MBI Vedapedia - User contributions [en]

Quotes: The Vedic Theory of Social Organization (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-07-06T01:55:23Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with " == Описание раздела == 30 качеств цивилизованных людей, качества и обязанность различных варн основа дхармы: 30 качеств необходимы для всех граждан общества, 8 добродетелей, 13 - следований ямам и ниямам , 9 - следований ангам бхакти равенство полностью может быть..."

== Описание раздела ==
30 качеств цивилизованных людей, качества и обязанность различных варн

основа дхармы: 30 качеств необходимы для всех граждан общества, 8 добродетелей, 13 - следований ямам и ниямам , 9 - следований ангам бхакти

равенство полностью может быть реализована за рамками одной жизни души (занять любую роль во вселенной)

подъем по иерархии через развитие качеств (гуна - моральные стандарты, мотивация) и способностей (карма - функция, инструмент, квалификация: широта восприятия мира от неживой материи к живой, людям и божественной)

успех зависит от уникальной роли каждого в обществе, мораль и духовность находиться в центре

высшие классы более моральны и своим контролем способны предотвращать разложения слабых

Выгоды текут снизу вверх и сверху вниз, создавая взаимозависимость

Каждый класс фокусируется на одном принципе, но не исключает другие, усиливая целое: полнота, сотрудничество, конкуренция, согласованность (?ньяя)

Дайви-варнашрама (духовная) превращается в Асура-варнашраму (демоническую), когда связь с высшей целью теряется, и система превращается в жесткую кастовую иерархию, основанную на эксплуатации.

== Цитаты Шрилы Прабхупады ==
<nowiki>https://vanipedia.org/wiki/Intelligent_Class_of_Men_-_The_Brain_of_Society</nowiki>

<nowiki>https://vanipedia.org/wiki/Most_Intelligent_Class_of_Men_-_The_Devotees_of_God</nowiki>

SB 1.16.20

And thus faithless societies of men will make the world uninhabitable for the saner section of people. There are gradations of human beings in terms of proportionate faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The first-class faithful men are the Vaiṣṇavas and the brāhmaṇas, then the kṣatriyas, then the vaiśyas, then the śūdras, then the mlecchas, the yavanas and at last the caṇḍālas. The degradation of the human instinct begins from the mlecchas, and the caṇḍāla state of life is the last word in human degradation. All the above terms mentioned in the Vedic literatures are never meant for any particular community or birth. They are different qualifications of human beings in general. There is no question of birthright or community. One can acquire the respective qualifications by one’s own efforts, and thus the son of a Vaiṣṇava can become a mleccha, or the son of a caṇḍāla can become more than a brāhmaṇa, all in terms of their association and intimate relation with the Supreme Lord.

(следование обязанностям) ШБ 1.17.16 к. Для разных людей, исполняющих разные обязанности в зависимости от рода своей деятельности, установлены правила, указанные в богооткровенных писаниях, и тот, кто следует им, называется сва-дхарма-стха, что значит «верный своим предписанным обязанностям». «Бхагавад-гита» (18.48) советует выполнять предписанные профессиональные обязанности, даже если они и не всегда безупречны. Эту сва-дхарму можно нарушать в случае крайней необходимости, если к этому принуждают обстоятельства, но в обычной жизни ее нарушать нельзя. Глава правительства должен следить за тем, чтобы те, кто следует этой сва-дхарме, не изменяли ей, какой бы она ни была, и должен оказывать всевозможное покровительство тому, кто ей следует. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/1/17/16/</nowiki>

(добродетели основа общества) ШБ 7.11.8-12 к. Заботясь о том, чтобы люди отличались от животных, великий святой Нарада говорит, что каждого человека следует воспитывать так, чтобы он приобрел эти тридцать качеств. В наши дни везде, по всему миру, пропагандируется идея светского государства – государства, в котором всех интересует лишь материальная деятельность. Но если не воспитывать в людях перечисленные выше добродетели, о каком счастье может идти речь? Например, если все жители страны лживы, разве будет эта страна счастливой? <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/11/8-12/</nowiki>

(духовное равенство и естественное различие м. и ж.) ШБ 7.12.10 к. Пока человек не достиг полного самоосознания, пока он, пребывая в иллюзии, отождествляет себя и других с материальными телами, он, безусловно, будет видеть различия между мужчиной и женщиной; но для того, кто по-настоящему осознал свою духовную природу, таких различий больше не существует. ШБ 6.17.34-35 к. На этом примере хорошо видно различие между мужчиной и женщиной, существующее даже на высшем уровне развития… В настоящее время на Западе идет жаркая дискуссия о равенстве полов, но, как следует из этого стиха, женщины всегда менее разумны, чем мужчины. ШБ «Женщины по природе мягкосердечны, мужчины же порой бывают очень жестокосердными. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/12/10/</nowiki>

(варны и гуны) БГ 7.13. к. Людей в гуне благости называют брахманами, людей в гуне страсти — кшатриями, тех, кто находится под смешанным влиянием гун страсти и невежества, называют вайшьями, а людей, целиком находящихся в гуне невежества, — шудрами. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/bg/7/13/</nowiki> ШБ 5.1.14 к. В зависимости от того, с какими гунами, или качествами материальной природы, мы соприкасаемся, нам дается то или иное тело, которое, в свою очередь, определяет характер нашей деятельности. В «Бхагавад-гите» говорится, что в основе деления общества на четыре сословия — брахманов, кшатриев, вайшьев и шудр — лежит гуна и карма, то есть качества людей и их деятельность. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/1/14/</nowiki>

(универсальность варнашрамы) НС 6. Там, в «Бхагавад-гите» (4.13), есть следующее утверждение: чатур варнйам майа сриштам — эта система создана Вишну (Богом). Таким образом, варнашрама — творение Всевышнего, и потому ее нельзя изменить. Она распространена всюду. Она — как солнце. Солнце — творение Всевышнего. Солнце светит и в Америке, и в России, и в Индии — везде. Аналогично этому, система варнашрамы в той или иной форме есть повсюду. Возьмем, к примеру, брахманов — сословие самых разумных людей. Они — мозг общества. Кшатрии — административный класс, затем идут вайшьи — класс людей, занятых производством материальных благ, и шудры — рабочий класс. Эти четыре класса людей, по-разному называясь, есть везде. Варнашрама-дхарма создана изначальным творцом и потому распространена повсюду. Шрила Прабхупада: Об этом тоже сказано. Калау шудра-самбхавах. В этом веке практически все люди — шудры. Но если общество состоит из одних шудр, социальный порядок нарушается. Несмотря на то что у вас государство шудр, в нем есть и брахманы, и это необходимо. Без такого разделения обязанностей в обществе наступит хаос. Таково научно обоснованное заключение Вед. Вы можете принадлежать к классу шудр, но для поддержания социального порядка должны дать некоторым шудрам такое образование, чтобы они стали брахманами. Общество не может держаться на одних шудрах. Так же как и на одних брахманах... Если вы хотите поддерживать мир и процветание всего мирового сообщества, то должны создать класс высокоинтеллектуальных людей; класс людей, опытных в управлении; класс людей, опытных в производстве; и класс людей, занятых непосредственно физическим трудом. Это необходимо. Этого невозможно избежать. Такова ведическая концепция: мукха-бахуру-пада-джах (Бхаг., 11.17.13). Мукха означает «лицо», баху — «руки», уру — «талия», а пада — «ноги». Возьмите любое государство, и вы увидите, что если в нем согласованно и последовательно не проводится в жизнь эта система четырех социальных укладов, то оно (государство или общество) не может функционировать нормально. Проф. Котовский: Вообще мне кажется, что система варнашрамы в какой-то степени определила естественное разделение труда в древнем обществе. Но теперь это разделение труда среди людей в любом обществе гораздо сложнее и изощреннее. Поэтому, если сейчас сгруппировать их в четыре класса, это все только запутает. Шрила Прабхупада: Путаница возникла из-за того, что в Индии в последнее время сын брахмана, не имея брахманических качеств, претендует на то, чтобы называться брахманом, а другие — из предрассудков или по традиции — признают его брахманом. Так был нарушен социальный порядок. Но в нашем Движении сознания Кришны мы готовим брахманов повсюду, так как мир нуждается в их интеллекте.

(помощь шудрам) БоВ 21, Рим, 27 мая 1974 года. Тех, кто не вписывается в социальную структуру, — шудр, которые не работают должным образом, необходимо подталкивать к этому. Никому не следует оставаться безработным. Шудры склонны бездельничать. Если у них достаточно пищи, они не работают. Понимаете? Потом, когда еда на исходе, они снова будут работать. Таков менталитет шудр... Чтобы стабильно работать, они не должны быть обременены собственностью... Нет, рабочих что, эксплуатировали?... Обращайтесь с ними хорошо, дружелюбно, чтобы у них никогда не было повода так думать. Они будут понимать, что вы даете им пищу и кров, заботитесь он их, защищаете их семьи. В таком случае они будут счастливы. Если вы дадите им полноценную защиту, они будут счастливы. Например, в Японии промышленники дают людям всё. Они дают еду. Они дают образование. Они дают приют. И люди работают срадостью... Я заметил, что директора компании «Дай Ниппон» живут очень бедно, но всё же не хотят бросать службу, потому что они спокойны за свою семью, им гарантированы защита, лекарства, питание, образование. Им не всё нравится. Пусть жизнь не очень роскошна, ничего страшного. Тем не менее они держатся за свое место. Явидел такое... Коммунисты... У всех разные склонности. Я видел, что в Москве вы не можете купить продукты, какие хотите. Вы ограничены в выборе. Если я пойду на рынок, то могу купить что-то на свой вкус, на свой выбор. Но если я вынужден покупать в государственном магазине, мне придется согласиться взять ту некачественную продукцию, которую мне предложат. Почему? Я хочу поесть сегодня что-то определенное. Почему я должен есть что-то другое?

(нет принебрежения к профессиям) Беседы о варнашраме 6. Монреаль, 16 июля 1968 г. И так, профессии известны с ведических времен, разные люди занимались разными видами деятельности. Будьто цветовод, или гончар, или башмачник, или производитель — любой. Много разных вещей необходимо обществу. Согласзерна но ведической системе, существуют различные сословия, и «Бхагаватам» говорит: «Вы заняты предписанной вам деятельностью; добились ли вы успеха в этом занятии?» В ведической системе нет места осуждению. «Ты гончар. О, ты на дне общества». Нет. Вы приносите не меньше пользы, чем священник, потому что вы исполняете свой долг. Всё в порядке. Никакого пренебрежения. Это появилось уже в более поздний период, когда доверие к так называемым брахманам было утрачено. Они начали смотреть свысока на так называемые низшие сословия, что пошатнул о всю социальную систему.Но изначально такого не было. Есть уважительные обращения к представителям каждого сословия. Например, к брахману обращаются пандит махараджа. К кшатрию — тхакур сахеб или тхакур. Торговца почтительно называют сетхджи. А рабочего называют чоуддхари, что означает «лидер». Таким образом, каждый занимал достойное положение в обществе. Почему? Потому что единственным мерилом их успеха был Вишну. Сва-кармана там абхйарчйа сиддхим виндати манавах (Бхагавад-гита, 18.46). Какой бы ни была ваша предписанная деятельность, это не имеет значения. Но если вы выполняете ее как поклонение Верховному Господу, то достигаете успеха.

(варны и представления о счастье) Беседы о варнашраме 8. В марте 1976 г. в Майяпуре (Бэу ту Годхед). Представления о счастье должны формироваться в соответствии с качествами личности. Нужно разделить общество на четыре группы: тех, кто обладает качествами брахмана; тех, кто обладает качествами кшатрия; тех, кто обладает качествами вайшьи; тех, кто обладает качествами шудры... В обязанности правительства входит следить за тем, чтобы все были заняты деятельностью, соответствующей их природным качествам. Тогда люди будут счастливы.

(варны по интеллекту) БоВ 38. Вриндаван, 12 марта 1974 г. Люди различаются по уровню интеллекта, и потому те, кто больше склонен к интеллектуальной деятельности, должны стать брахманами. Вы найдете это разделение повсюду, оно естественно. Одни люди очень разумны. Другие очень сильны, и их мозг хорош в решении административных вопросов. Третьи умеют возделывать землю, производить продукты питания и заботиться о коровах. А остальные — шудры. Вот и всё. В нашем обществе это разделение должно присутствовать. Те, кто наиболее интеллектуален, должны проповедовать, читать книги, обучать других и заботиться о поклонении Божествам в храме; другим следует быть сильным и менеджерами, чтобы дела шли хорошо.

(брахманы) БоВ 42. Новый Орлеан, 1 августа 1975 г. Брахманы — это писатели, редакторы, лекторы, наставники, служители Божеств, люди с идеальными качествами. Они не беспокоятся о еде и одежде. Их должны содержать другие. Им не нужно ходить наработу.

(повышение гуны, а не кармы) БоВ 45, Беседа в Майяпуре 14 февраля 1977 г. Становясь брахманом, слушая, слушая, слушая... Вернее, слушая, слушая, слушая, он становится брахманом и избавляется от других качеств — качеств шудры, кшатрия, вайшьи. А следующая ступень — шрнватам сва-катхах кршнах пунйа-шравана-кйртанах хрдй антах... (Шримад-Бхагаватам, 1.2.17). Нашта-прайешв абхадрешу (Шримад-Бхагаватам, 1.2.18). С помощью этого метода слушания... Пока человек не стал брахманом, ему неинтересно слушать. Затем, в процессе слушания, нашта-прайешв абхадрешу... абхадра подразумевает более низкие качества — невежество и страсть... Это низшие качества. Нашта-прайешвабхадрешу: когда эти низшие качества почти, хотя и не полностью, исчезают, тогда нитйам бхагавата-севайа — благодаря слушанию «Бхагаваты» или служению духовному учителю и Движению сознания Кришны он утверждается в преданном служении... Преданное служение — это лучшее свойство саттва-гуны... Не нужно заставлять шудру быть брахманом. Лучше от этого не станет. Это и невозможно. Но даже оставшись шудрой и действуя соответственно, он получит тоже самое положение преданного. Сва-кармана там абхйарчйа... (Бхагавад-гита, 18.46). Он достигнет совершенства. В настоящий момент считается, что, если человек остается шудрой, он не может достичь совершенства. Нет. Даже шудра может достичь совершенства, если он совершенным образом выполняет работу шудры.

== Цитаты Шримад Бхагаватам ==
(тридцать добродетелей человека) ШБ 7.11.8-12 Каждый человек должен быть правдивым, милосердным и аскетичным (соблюдая пост в определенные дни месяца); каждый должен совершать полное омовение два раза в день, стойко переносить невзгоды, уметь отличать хорошее от дурного, владеть своим умом, владеть чувствами, не причинять никому страданий, хранить целомудрие, делать пожертвования, читать священные писания, быть прямодушным и удовлетворенным, служить святым, постепенно отказываться от ненужных занятий, осознавать бессмысленность многих видов человеческой деятельности, быть молчаливым и серьезным, избегая пустых разговоров, изучать самого себя («кто я — тело или душа?»), раздавать пищу всем (и людям, и животным) в соответствии с их потребностями, считать каждую душу (особенно, если она воплощена в человеческом теле) частицей Верховного Господа, слушать о деяниях и наставлениях Верховной Личности Бога (того, кто является прибежищем святых), прославлять эти деяния и наставления, всегда помнить о них, стараться служить Господу, поклоняться Ему, выражать Господу почтение, стать Его слугой, стать другом Господа и вручить Ему всего себя. О царь Юдхиштхира, любому, кто родился человеком, следует обрести эти тридцать добродетелей. Этого будет достаточно, чтобы удовлетворить Верховную Личность Бога.

(спсобности варн) Ману смрити 9.327. Ведь Праджапати, создав скот, вручил [его] вайщье; брахману и царю он вручил всех людей.

(варны по качествам) ШБ 7.11.35 Общественное положение человека, проявляющего описанные мною признаки брахмана, кшатрия, вайшьи или шудры, следует определять именно по этим признакам, даже если он родился в другом сословии. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/11/35/</nowiki> 5.4.13. In addition to these nineteen sons mentioned above, there were eighty-one younger ones, all born of Rṣabhadeva and Jayantī. According to the order of their father, they became cultured, well-behaved, pure in their activities, expert in Vedic knowledge and the performance of Vedic rituals. 9.20.1 [Śukadeva Gosvāmī said] O Mahārāja Parikṣit, descendent of Mahārāja Bhārata, I shall now describe the dynasty of Pūru, in which you were born, in which many saintly kings appeared, and from which many dynasties of brāhmaṇas began. ШБ 5.1.14 Дитя мое, Веды гласят, что каждый из нас по своим качествам и роду занятий (гун̣а-карма) принадлежит к той или иной варне и ашраму. Деление общества на варны и ашрамы неизбежно, ибо так уж устроен этот мир. Мы вынуждены выполнять свои обязанности, предусмотренные варнашрама-дхармой, так же как бык вынужден слушаться погонщика, который управляет им с помощью веревки, продетой быку в нос. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/1/14/</nowiki>

(взаимодополнение качеств) ШБ 11.17.16-19: Умиротворенность, самообладание, аскетизм, чистота, удовлетворенность, терпимость, прямодушие, преданность Мне, милосердие и правдивость — таковы природные качества брахманов. Энергичность, физическая сила, решительность, героизм, выносливость, щедрость, огромная целеустремленность, постоянство, преданность брахманам и способность вести за собой — таковы природные качества кшатриев. Приверженность ведической культуре (КАРМА), склонность к благотворительности, свобода от лицемерия, служение брахманам и неотступное желание накапливать больше денег — таковы природные качества вайшьев. Бесхитростное служение брахманам, коровам, полубогам и другим достойным поклонения живым существам, а также полная удовлетворенность тем, что приходит в результате такого служения, — вот природные качества шудр.

(взаимодополнение функций варн и ашрамов) АШ 1.3. Закон для брахмана – учение, обучение (ОБРАЗОВАНИЕ), жертвоприношения для себя и для других (РЕЛИГИЯ), раздача даров и их получение (БЛАГОТВОРИТЕЛЬНОСТЬ). Закон для кшатрия — учение, жертвоприношение, раздача даров, добывание средств к жизни военным делом и охрана живых существ. Закон для вайшьи — учение, жертвоприношение, раздача даров, земледелие, скотоводство и торговля. Закон для шудры — послушание и ведение хозяйства в повиновении у дваждырожденных, ремесло и актерство. Закон для домохозяина — добывание средств к жизни соответ-ствующей ему работою, брак в равной семье, но с разными пред-ками,19 (после брака) половые сношения в установленное время,20 раздача даров богам, предкам, гостям, слугам и поедание остатков от жертвоприношений. Закон для ученика — учение, поддерживание священного огня, омовения, обет нищенства, служение учителю до конца жизни, после его смерти сыну учителя или соученику. Закон для удаливше¬гося в лес — половое воздержание, ложе на земле, ношение косы, одевание в антилоповую шкуру, поддержание жертвенного огня, омовения, почитание божеств, предков, гостей и лесная пища. За¬кон для странствующего отшельника — обуздание чувств, прекра¬щение (всяких) действий, отсутствие собственности, прекращение общения с людьми, принятие милостыни, жизнь в лесу в разных ме¬стах, чистота внешняя и внутренняя.

(широта видения по варнам) ВАРАХА ПУРАНА 115.25. Совершая дела, полезные для людей в целом, и полный сосредоточения ума, такой брамин достигает меня. 29. Стремясь проявить уважение к другим, без малейшего следа алчности, такой кшатрий достигает меня. БГ 18.44: Земледелие, защита коров и торговля — таковы занятия, соответствующие природе вайшьев. А предназначение шудр — заниматься физическим трудом и служить другим.

(варны и гуны) ШБ 11.5.2. Шри Чамаса сказал: Из лица, рук, бедер и стоп вселенской формы Верховного Господа, сообразно различным сочетаниям гун материальной природы, произошли четыре сословия (джаджн̃ире варн̣а̄ гун̣аир), начиная с брахманов. Вместе с ними появились и четыре духовных уклада жизни. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/5/2/</nowiki> Брихат Парашара Хора Шастра 79:4. О,випра! Человек, рождённый с одним из этих <четырёх>. Вариантов преобладания Гун, классифицируется как 'Уттама’, 'Мадхйама’, 'Ниича’(‘Адхама’) и "Удхасиина’. Я теперь расскажу о характеристиках этих Гун,как это изложил мудрец Нарада.79:5:Свойства человека с Уттама-Гуной: Он обладает качеством прощения, контролирует свои чувства, соблюдает Тапасйу [духовную аскезу|, он чистый, спокойный, скромный. 79:6:Свойства человека с Мадхйама-Гуной: Он мужественный (храбрый), сияющийи умный, неотступит от войны и защищает святых людей. 79:7:Свойства человека с Адхама-Гуной: Он жадный и говорит неправду, глупый и апатичный(вялый), служит другим. 79:8:Свойства человека с Удхасиина-Гуной (смешанные): Он занимается сельским хозяйством и бизнесом, содержит животных и говорит и истину, и неправду.

(моральные стандарты по варнам) ШБ 5.26.17. По замыслу Верховного Господа низшие существа, такие, как клопы и комары, питаются высасывая кровь у людей и животных (вр̣ттӣна̄м). Эти крошечные создания не способны понять, что их укусы причиняют боль. Но лучшие из людей — брахманы, кшатрии и вайшьи — наделены развитым сознанием (вивикта), и им хорошо известно, какую боль испытывает существо, когда его убивают. Если человек, обладая знанием, лишает жизни или калечит неразумных существ, не способных отдавать себе отчет в своих поступках, он, безусловно, совершает грех. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/26/17/</nowiki> <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/26/3/</nowiki>
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Sociology]]

Quotes: Crisis of Materialistic Biotechnologies (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-07-06T01:49:03Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Agricultural industry */

== General: food production crisis ==
(food shortage) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 4.18.7, purport. “A huge arrangement exists for the production of large-scale industrial and agricultural products, but all these products are meant for sense gratification. Therefore despite such productive capacities there is scarcity because the world’s population is full of thieves… According to Vedic understanding, men are transformed into thieves when they plan economic development for sense gratification.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/18/7/

(chemical approach to nutrition) Room Conversation with Mr. Arnold. August 7, 1971, London. In Germany they attempted to extract fat from stool, and they did it. They collected all stool, and by chemical process extracted fat from it. And from practical experience stool is very substantial food, vitamin A, B, C, D. [laughter] You see the hogs, they eat, they become very quickly fat... Because human being, eating all valuable foodstuff, they cannot digest; so that is passing into stool. So all the feed values are there. So better the scientist make some research. And they made, German scientist, and they extracted fat from stool.

(Machine addiction and the oblivion of demigods) Interview with LA Times Reporter About Travel to the Moon. December 26, 1968, Los Angeles. Because after all, however tractor, machine or farm arrangement you may make, unless there is supply of heat and water, it is all useless. You cannot produce grains just like wheat or rice or pulses in your factory or by your will, defying the nature's law. Oh, that you cannot do. Real, your life is in the hands of the demigods. If they stop supply sunshine, if they stop supply water supply, how you can produce? Therefore you have to satisfy them. People are practically forgotten their duty.

(unfresh frozen food) Talk During Massage. June 11, 1975, Honolulu. They do not get fresh food. First thing is eating. Everybody is eating all stale, tasteless, rotten, decomposed. You cannot get anything fresh. You cannot. But this stale food, keeping in the refrigerator for three hundred years, they like it. How they have become a downtrodden or fallen, even in their taste! Leftover, they keep it in the refrigerator, and after one week they can eat.

== Agricultural industry ==

===== Animal's hell in kali-yuga =====
SB 1.16.20

Since Dharma, or the principles of religion, would be lost in the proportion of three out of four, the symbolic bull was standing on one leg only. When three fourths of the population of the whole world become irreligious, the situation is converted into hell for the animals... The meat-eaters are generally called mlecchas. But all meat-eaters are not mlecchas. Those who accept meat in terms of scriptural injunctions are not mlecchas, but those who accept meat without restriction are called mlecchas. Beef is forbidden in the scriptures, and the bulls and cows are offered special protection by followers of the Vedas. But in this Age of Kali, people will exploit the body of the bull and the cow as they like, and thus they will invite sufferings of various types... The mlecchas, however, make plans to install slaughterhouses for killing bulls and cows along with other animals, thinking that they will prosper by increasing the number of factories and live on animal food without caring for performance of sacrifices and production of grains. But they must know that even for the animals they must produce grass and vegetables, otherwise the animals cannot live. And to produce grass for the animals, they require sufficient rains. Therefore they have to depend ultimately on the mercy of the demigods like the sun-god, Indra and Candra, and such demigods must be satisfied by performances of sacrifice.

(Superbugs and insecticides) Room Conversation. August 11, 1976, Tehran. Devotee: One of the most practical things that people give credit to the scientists for is that they have invented these insecticides, these things that kill insects. But now they find that after they spray, after a few generations, the insects become immune to this, and they become stronger. Prabhupada: Yes. The antibiotics medicine, at a certain stage it does not work. If too much antibiotic injection is given, then the [indistinct] does not work.

(desertification and godlessness) Morning Walk. January 31, 1977, Bhubaneswar ..'''obedient to God -- that means offer sacrifices -- then there will be regular rain.''' And if there is regular rain, any damn land is good for any purpose. Land has been made bad because there is no regular rain. They... Why the desert is? '''If''' '''there is regular rain, the desert will be also fertile. So it is gradually becoming desert. The whole world will be desert.''' No production. Suffer. Make your scientific research, godless. All rascals, full of rascals... There is a proposal. You know that? Just see how great rascals they are. They'll import water.... That is also another foolishness. How much water he'll carry by pipe? Take water from God. That is sufficient. Navadit tarims ca[?]. When there is water supplied by God, where there is no need of water there will be water. Just like on the hills, on the mountains, there is no need of water. In the ocean there is no need of water. But the God... "All right, take water here also." That is God's gift. You rascal, how much water you have got that you transport by pipe and this and that?... They will attempt so many things, simply waste their time and energy. Duskrtina. Because they are rascals. Mudha. Na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah [Bg 7.15].

(deserts expand) Room Conversation With Anna Conan Doyle. August 10, 1973, Paris. Desert expands. As everything expands and diminishes, desert also. That is nature's course. Desert means less production. So na..., if nature wants, she can make the whole world desert. What your tractors and so many agricultural machine will help? It will turn into desert. There will be no rain. What you can do? And still you are very proud of your scientific advancement. You cannot struggle with nature.

(grain is irrationally used for meat) Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.30. October 2, 1975, Mauritius. "Simply by growing food grains, both the animals and the man, they can live very happily." You can grow food grains very easily. I have seen in the Western countries, they are growing food grains for the animals, and the food grains are eaten by the animals, and the animal is eaten by man. They are producing food grains. What is the statistics -- that the animal eating food grains, the same time, the same amount food grains can be eaten by so many men?

("Green revolution" because of vacant lands) Morning Walk. April 12, 1974, Bombay. Dr. Ghosh: They are now thinking about it. "Green revolution." Prabhupada: Yes, yes. [break] So much land is lying vacant. They could utilize for food grains. No. They do not do it. [break] ...they have been withdrawn from the villages to work in the city, in the factories, and the lands are lying vacant.

(trees) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 7.2.12, purport. “During its lifetime, a tree should not be cut for industrial enterprises. In Kali-yuga, trees are indiscriminately and unnecessarily cut for industry, in particular for paper mills that manufacture a profuse quantity of paper for the publication of demoniac propaganda, nonsensical literature, huge quantities of newspapers and many other paper products.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/7/2/12/

(Mechanization destroys the integrity of the system) Room Conversation on Farm Management. December 10, 1976, Hyderabad. Yes, and other bulls have been eaten up. Now we stop that eating... The Europeans have invented tractors, and the bull is a problem. Therefore they must be sent to the slaughterhouse. So we can not create that problem. How the bull should be utilized? They should be used for transport and plowing.

(Artificial fertilizers) Room Conversation. July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C. Rupanuga: Suppose like now, just like this Vedic injunction against artificial fertilizers in the soil, suppose, as modern farmers are doing, they use this artificial fertilizer and the soil becomes depleted in certain chemicals. Prabhupada: That means that becomes the same principle. You are living entity; by artificial fertilizer you are exacting something from the earth, the same principle. Rupanuga: Now suppose we take so many chemicals from the earth and they may become a little depleted. Can those chemicals be replaced by the earth itself as the ongoing process of nature? Prabhupada: Everything is coming from the earth.

== Animal husbandry ==
(animal killing) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 1.3.24, purport. “It is nonsensical to say that animal-killing has nothing to do with spiritual realization... There is no justice when there is animal-killing.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/1/3/24/

(slaughterhouse for mother and father) Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. May 31, 1974, Geneva. Cow is giving milk -- mother. And bull is producing food -- he is father. And they are being killed. Is that human society? How they can be happy? There is no possibility. Regularly they are maintaining slaughterhouse, especially for the cows and bulls. Why don't you slaughter the dogs and hogs and eat, if you are meat-eater? There are many meat-eaters who eat dogs. Dog is useless. You can eat. Hog is also useless. They are eating also dog and hog, everything, whatever they...

(killing of animals and wars) Room Conversation with Monsieur Mesman, June 11, 1974, Paris. “But we want to stop these killing houses. It is very, very sinful. Therefore in Europe, so many wars. Every ten year, fifteen years, there is a big war and wholesale slaughter of the whole humankind. But these rascals, they do not see it. The reaction must be there. You are killing innocent cows and animals. Nature will take revenge.”
https://prabhupadavani.org/transcriptions/740611r1par/

(cows) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 1.17.3, purport. “But in the Kali-yuga, the calves are separated from the cows as early as possible for purposes which may not be mentioned in these pages of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The cow stands with tears in her eyes, the śūdra milkman draws milk from the cow artificially, and when there is no milk the cow is sent to be slaughtered. These greatly sinful acts are responsible for all the troubles in present society.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/1/17/3/

Lecture, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 1.10.4, Nov. 25, 1973, London. “So we have created a society for killing cows and eating the meat and maintaining slaughterhouse, in the name of religion. This is going on. So how we can be happy? There cannot be happiness. It is not a sentiment. Therefore this is most sinful activity, meat-eating, cow killing. Most sinful activity. And you have to suffer for that. Unfortunately, these rascals, they do not know that what is the result of these sinful activities. They think the life will go on, and there is no more life.”
https://prabhupadavani.org/transcriptions/731125sblon/

(cows and forest) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 5.16.25, purport. “Unfortunately, in modern civilization, men are busy killing the cows that are the source of yogurt, milk and ghee, they are cutting down all the trees that supply honey, and they are opening factories to manufacture nuts, bolts, automobiles and wine instead of engaging in agriculture. How can the people be happy?”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/5/16/25/

== Cooking ==
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Paradigm technologies]]
[[Category:Living beings (visarga)]]

Quotes: Crisis of Materialistic Biotechnologies (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-07-06T01:48:47Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Agricultural industry */

== General: food production crisis ==
(food shortage) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 4.18.7, purport. “A huge arrangement exists for the production of large-scale industrial and agricultural products, but all these products are meant for sense gratification. Therefore despite such productive capacities there is scarcity because the world’s population is full of thieves… According to Vedic understanding, men are transformed into thieves when they plan economic development for sense gratification.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/18/7/

(chemical approach to nutrition) Room Conversation with Mr. Arnold. August 7, 1971, London. In Germany they attempted to extract fat from stool, and they did it. They collected all stool, and by chemical process extracted fat from it. And from practical experience stool is very substantial food, vitamin A, B, C, D. [laughter] You see the hogs, they eat, they become very quickly fat... Because human being, eating all valuable foodstuff, they cannot digest; so that is passing into stool. So all the feed values are there. So better the scientist make some research. And they made, German scientist, and they extracted fat from stool.

(Machine addiction and the oblivion of demigods) Interview with LA Times Reporter About Travel to the Moon. December 26, 1968, Los Angeles. Because after all, however tractor, machine or farm arrangement you may make, unless there is supply of heat and water, it is all useless. You cannot produce grains just like wheat or rice or pulses in your factory or by your will, defying the nature's law. Oh, that you cannot do. Real, your life is in the hands of the demigods. If they stop supply sunshine, if they stop supply water supply, how you can produce? Therefore you have to satisfy them. People are practically forgotten their duty.

(unfresh frozen food) Talk During Massage. June 11, 1975, Honolulu. They do not get fresh food. First thing is eating. Everybody is eating all stale, tasteless, rotten, decomposed. You cannot get anything fresh. You cannot. But this stale food, keeping in the refrigerator for three hundred years, they like it. How they have become a downtrodden or fallen, even in their taste! Leftover, they keep it in the refrigerator, and after one week they can eat.

== Agricultural industry ==
Animal's hell in kali-yuga

SB 1.16.20

Since Dharma, or the principles of religion, would be lost in the proportion of three out of four, the symbolic bull was standing on one leg only. When three fourths of the population of the whole world become irreligious, the situation is converted into hell for the animals... The meat-eaters are generally called mlecchas. But all meat-eaters are not mlecchas. Those who accept meat in terms of scriptural injunctions are not mlecchas, but those who accept meat without restriction are called mlecchas. Beef is forbidden in the scriptures, and the bulls and cows are offered special protection by followers of the Vedas. But in this Age of Kali, people will exploit the body of the bull and the cow as they like, and thus they will invite sufferings of various types... The mlecchas, however, make plans to install slaughterhouses for killing bulls and cows along with other animals, thinking that they will prosper by increasing the number of factories and live on animal food without caring for performance of sacrifices and production of grains. But they must know that even for the animals they must produce grass and vegetables, otherwise the animals cannot live. And to produce grass for the animals, they require sufficient rains. Therefore they have to depend ultimately on the mercy of the demigods like the sun-god, Indra and Candra, and such demigods must be satisfied by performances of sacrifice.

(Superbugs and insecticides) Room Conversation. August 11, 1976, Tehran. Devotee: One of the most practical things that people give credit to the scientists for is that they have invented these insecticides, these things that kill insects. But now they find that after they spray, after a few generations, the insects become immune to this, and they become stronger. Prabhupada: Yes. The antibiotics medicine, at a certain stage it does not work. If too much antibiotic injection is given, then the [indistinct] does not work.

(desertification and godlessness) Morning Walk. January 31, 1977, Bhubaneswar ..'''obedient to God -- that means offer sacrifices -- then there will be regular rain.''' And if there is regular rain, any damn land is good for any purpose. Land has been made bad because there is no regular rain. They... Why the desert is? '''If''' '''there is regular rain, the desert will be also fertile. So it is gradually becoming desert. The whole world will be desert.''' No production. Suffer. Make your scientific research, godless. All rascals, full of rascals... There is a proposal. You know that? Just see how great rascals they are. They'll import water.... That is also another foolishness. How much water he'll carry by pipe? Take water from God. That is sufficient. Navadit tarims ca[?]. When there is water supplied by God, where there is no need of water there will be water. Just like on the hills, on the mountains, there is no need of water. In the ocean there is no need of water. But the God... "All right, take water here also." That is God's gift. You rascal, how much water you have got that you transport by pipe and this and that?... They will attempt so many things, simply waste their time and energy. Duskrtina. Because they are rascals. Mudha. Na mam duskrtino mudhah prapadyante naradhamah [Bg 7.15].

(deserts expand) Room Conversation With Anna Conan Doyle. August 10, 1973, Paris. Desert expands. As everything expands and diminishes, desert also. That is nature's course. Desert means less production. So na..., if nature wants, she can make the whole world desert. What your tractors and so many agricultural machine will help? It will turn into desert. There will be no rain. What you can do? And still you are very proud of your scientific advancement. You cannot struggle with nature.

(grain is irrationally used for meat) Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.5.30. October 2, 1975, Mauritius. "Simply by growing food grains, both the animals and the man, they can live very happily." You can grow food grains very easily. I have seen in the Western countries, they are growing food grains for the animals, and the food grains are eaten by the animals, and the animal is eaten by man. They are producing food grains. What is the statistics -- that the animal eating food grains, the same time, the same amount food grains can be eaten by so many men?

("Green revolution" because of vacant lands) Morning Walk. April 12, 1974, Bombay. Dr. Ghosh: They are now thinking about it. "Green revolution." Prabhupada: Yes, yes. [break] So much land is lying vacant. They could utilize for food grains. No. They do not do it. [break] ...they have been withdrawn from the villages to work in the city, in the factories, and the lands are lying vacant.

(trees) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 7.2.12, purport. “During its lifetime, a tree should not be cut for industrial enterprises. In Kali-yuga, trees are indiscriminately and unnecessarily cut for industry, in particular for paper mills that manufacture a profuse quantity of paper for the publication of demoniac propaganda, nonsensical literature, huge quantities of newspapers and many other paper products.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/7/2/12/

(Mechanization destroys the integrity of the system) Room Conversation on Farm Management. December 10, 1976, Hyderabad. Yes, and other bulls have been eaten up. Now we stop that eating... The Europeans have invented tractors, and the bull is a problem. Therefore they must be sent to the slaughterhouse. So we can not create that problem. How the bull should be utilized? They should be used for transport and plowing.

(Artificial fertilizers) Room Conversation. July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C. Rupanuga: Suppose like now, just like this Vedic injunction against artificial fertilizers in the soil, suppose, as modern farmers are doing, they use this artificial fertilizer and the soil becomes depleted in certain chemicals. Prabhupada: That means that becomes the same principle. You are living entity; by artificial fertilizer you are exacting something from the earth, the same principle. Rupanuga: Now suppose we take so many chemicals from the earth and they may become a little depleted. Can those chemicals be replaced by the earth itself as the ongoing process of nature? Prabhupada: Everything is coming from the earth.

== Animal husbandry ==
(animal killing) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 1.3.24, purport. “It is nonsensical to say that animal-killing has nothing to do with spiritual realization... There is no justice when there is animal-killing.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/1/3/24/

(slaughterhouse for mother and father) Room Conversation with Mr. C. Hennis of the International Labor Organization of the U.N. May 31, 1974, Geneva. Cow is giving milk -- mother. And bull is producing food -- he is father. And they are being killed. Is that human society? How they can be happy? There is no possibility. Regularly they are maintaining slaughterhouse, especially for the cows and bulls. Why don't you slaughter the dogs and hogs and eat, if you are meat-eater? There are many meat-eaters who eat dogs. Dog is useless. You can eat. Hog is also useless. They are eating also dog and hog, everything, whatever they...

(killing of animals and wars) Room Conversation with Monsieur Mesman, June 11, 1974, Paris. “But we want to stop these killing houses. It is very, very sinful. Therefore in Europe, so many wars. Every ten year, fifteen years, there is a big war and wholesale slaughter of the whole humankind. But these rascals, they do not see it. The reaction must be there. You are killing innocent cows and animals. Nature will take revenge.”
https://prabhupadavani.org/transcriptions/740611r1par/

(cows) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 1.17.3, purport. “But in the Kali-yuga, the calves are separated from the cows as early as possible for purposes which may not be mentioned in these pages of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The cow stands with tears in her eyes, the śūdra milkman draws milk from the cow artificially, and when there is no milk the cow is sent to be slaughtered. These greatly sinful acts are responsible for all the troubles in present society.”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/1/17/3/

Lecture, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 1.10.4, Nov. 25, 1973, London. “So we have created a society for killing cows and eating the meat and maintaining slaughterhouse, in the name of religion. This is going on. So how we can be happy? There cannot be happiness. It is not a sentiment. Therefore this is most sinful activity, meat-eating, cow killing. Most sinful activity. And you have to suffer for that. Unfortunately, these rascals, they do not know that what is the result of these sinful activities. They think the life will go on, and there is no more life.”
https://prabhupadavani.org/transcriptions/731125sblon/

(cows and forest) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, 5.16.25, purport. “Unfortunately, in modern civilization, men are busy killing the cows that are the source of yogurt, milk and ghee, they are cutting down all the trees that supply honey, and they are opening factories to manufacture nuts, bolts, automobiles and wine instead of engaging in agriculture. How can the people be happy?”
https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/5/16/25/

== Cooking ==
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Paradigm technologies]]
[[Category:Living beings (visarga)]]

Quotes: Offering prayers (vandanam) (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-22T05:43:04Z

Damodar Pandit: /* как просить прощения у Господа */

===== Personal praying =====
ŚB 6.9.47

'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O beloved demigods, you have offered your prayers to Me with great knowledge, and I am certainly most pleased with you. A person is liberated by such knowledge, and thus he remembers My exalted position, which is above the conditions of material life. Such a devotee is fully purified by offering prayers in full knowledge''' '''(''mat''-''upasthāna''-''vidyayā''). This is the source of devotional service to Me.'''

Purport. Another name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Uttamaśloka, which means that He is offered prayers with selected verses. ''Bhakti'' means ''śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ,'' chanting and hearing about Lord Viṣṇu. Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even though they sometimes offer prayers, the prayers are not directed toward the Supreme Person. Impersonalists sometimes show their incomplete knowledge by addressing the Lord as being nameless. They always offer prayers indirectly, saying, “You are this, You are that,” but they do not know to whom they are praying. A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, ''govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi:'' “I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Kṛṣṇa.” That is the way to offer prayers. If one continues to offer such personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is eligible to become a pure devotee and return home, back to Godhead.<nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/6/9/47/</nowiki>

Lecture [partially recorded]. March 22, 1969, Hawaii

om ajnana-timirandhasya

jnananjana-salakaya

caksur unmilitam yena

tasmai sri-gurave namah

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

nama om visnu-padaya krsna-presthaya bhu-tale

srimate bhaktisiddhanta-sarasvatiti namine

sri-varsabhanavi-devi-dayitaya krpabdhaye

krsna-sambandha-vijnana-dayine prabhave namah

sri-krsna-caitanya

prabhu-nityananda

sri-advaita gadadhara

srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda

hare krsna hare krsna

krsna krsna hare hare

hare rama hare rama

rama rama hare hare

jayatam suratau pangor

mama manda-mater gati

mat-sarvasva-padambhojau

radha-madana-mohanau

divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-

srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau

sri-sri-radha-srila-govinda-devau

presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami

sriman rasa-rasarambhi

vamsivata-tata-sthitah

karsan venu-svanair gopir

gopi-nathahsriye 'stu nah

he krsna karuna-sindho

dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta

radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi

radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi

pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca

krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

patitanam pavanebhyo

vaisnavebhyo namo namah

[03:44]

So Prahlada Maharaja is considering that, "Although I am a child, I have no education, my parentage is not at all bona fide; still, devotional service is unconditional. Devotional service does not depend on any material qualification. Therefore I shall try to offer my prayers to the Supreme Lord according to my capacity." Bhava-grahi janardana.

Prayers of the devotees to the Lord does not depend on how far you are educated or..n

[squeaking sound] [aside: What is that sound?]

[break] "..scan pick me up and fix me up on Your lotus feet."

This very much expression of feeling is sufficient, as Lord Caitanya taught us. Everyone can express this feeling. Ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5].

Bhagavad-gita 5.17–25. February 8, 1969, Los Angeles

So therefore it is upon me, what we want. So we have to simply pray to Krsna, as Lord Caitanya has taught us, ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]:

"This material atmosphere is a big ocean of nescience. Somehow or other I am put into this, fallen. Please pick me up. Please pick me up and make the..., one dust of Your lotus feet." That should be the only prayer: "Please pick me up." Then He will pick up. And tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya [Bg 4.9]. Immediately after leaving your body, you will go to Krsna. Yes.

===== Uttamasloka, Christians and the Muhammadans, talking about Him pleasingly =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.25.35. December 4, 1974, Bombay

So here it is said that sardham vacam sprhaniyam vadanti. So we should pray in such a way Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sprhaniyam. Don't think He is dead stone. That is the conclusion of the atheist class of men. No, dead, no. You talk in such a way that He will be pleased upon you. He will be pleased. He is pleased, He is satisfied in Himself, but He wants to see that you are also talking about Him pleasingly. That's all. Therefore He comes. Paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam. You talk unpleasingly or pleasingly, it doesn't matter to Krsna. But if you talk pleasingly, then you become benefited. You become benefited. So therefore there are stotra. Therefore Krsna's another name is Uttamasloka. Uttamasloka means He is worshiped, God is worshiped, by the best selected words, not patchy words. No. All selected words. So you will find in so many prayers, not only in our Vedic scripture and other scripture also, in Bible, in Koran, the prayer. Prayer is also devotion. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, arcanam vandanam dasyam [SB 7.5.23]. Vandanam, this vandanam. The Christians and the Muhammadans, they offer vandanam. Although they do not worship the Deity, but they offer prayers to the Lord. That is also good. That is also bhakti.

Arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-ni... There are nine different processes. So you accept all of them or some of them or at least one. Then your life is successful. Sprhayanti. Very selected words. You surrender to Him, but don't talk things which does not please Him. You don't say that "God is formless. God has no eyes, no leg, no head." These things are there.

===== Prahlada example =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.9. March 7, 1972, Calcutta

But a Vaisnava... Just like it was in case of Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja did not ask anything for his personal benefit, but he was so kind, he asked some benediction from the Lord for his father. This is Vaisnava. He was so much tortured by his father, but still he remembered that "After all, he is my father. So I pray something for my father." He did not ask anything for himself. He prayed at last, "My dear Lord, my father is a..., was a great offender at Your lotus feet. If You will kindly excuse him." So Nrsimhadeva said, "My dear Prahlada, not only your father -- your father's father, his father, his father, all are delivered because you are in the family."

Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.12. August 18, 1968, Montreal

So the prayer... For offering prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you do not require any high qualification. It doesn't matter. You can offer your prayer from any standard of life. Not that you have to become a very learned man, very scholarly man, and you have to present your prayers in a very nicely selected words so that poetry, rhetoric, prosody, everything is there, metaphor. Nothing required. Simply you have to express your feelings.

So what is that real feeling? One must be aware of his position; then one can express his feeling. Feeling... Feeling should be very sincere and automatic. And what is our position? That has been taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us how to pray. He says in His prayer, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. ...

Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu particularly uses this word. He's not manufacturing that word. This jagadisa, this word, is there in the Vedic language in many verses. Jaya jagadisa hare. Kesava dhrta-buddha-sarira jaya jagadisa hare [Sri Dasavatara-stotra 9]. ...

And the Bhagavata says, krsnas tu bhagavan svayam [SB 1.3.28]. Bhagavata gives list of all incarnations of God, and at the last he concludes that in this list the name "Krsna," He is the Supreme Personality. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. And all other manifestations, they are incarnation. Ete ca amsa-kalah. All these different names of God, they are either parts or part of the parts. The part of parts is called kala, and part is called amsa.

We are also amsa, but we are very fragmental amsa. We are not as big as Visnu. We are very fragmental. We are also amsa. So amsa kala. So all others, they are either amsa or kala, but Krsna, krsnas tu... Tu means "but." Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

So our prayers should be to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore we pray, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami. We worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person. We are all persons. Just like your father is person; therefore you are person, your son is person. Similarly, your father's father is a person, his father person, his father person. Go to Brahma, his..., he's also person. His father, Visnu, is person. His father, His father, everywhere -- Krsna, the Supreme Person. God cannot be without being person. He must be person. ...

Therefore His name is Govinda. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah, anadir adir govinda sarva-karana-karanam [Bs 5.1]. The cause of all causes. So He is therefore Jagadisa. Jagadisa.

Here Prahlada Maharaja is trying to offer his prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Tasmad aham vigata-viklava isvarasya mahi grnami. Mahi. Mahi means glorious. His glorious activities. Don't you think His activities are glorious? If a modern scientist has manufactured one, what is called, sputnik, and we advertising in the paper, "So nice sputnik. It is flying in the air and it's going," and the Supreme Personality has created not only a childish sputnik, but millions and trillions of planets, they are flying in the air -- so is not it glorious?

But the rascals will say, jagan mithya: "This world is false." Why it is false? There are so much brain in manufacturing this world, and is it false? Suppose if you decorate this temple and invite some friend, if he says, "Oh, this is all false," is it not decrying or insulting you? You decorate this temple so nicely, you prepare very nice foodstuff, and he says, "Oh, this is all false." Why? That means he has no appreciation. He's prosaic, he's dull, he's a rascal.

So therefore devotees, they appreciate, "O God, O Krsna, how nice You are. How nicely You have manufactured these trees, these flowers, the sky, the planets, the sun, the moon." And he becomes overwhelmed with joy: "Oh, my God is so great." And the rascal says it is false. [chuckles] You see how much rascaldom? False. Is it false? If you want to construct one building, you have to work hard your whole life, and if I say, "It is false," how much insulted you are. So they do not know; they have no idea what is God. Yes.

So here Prahlada Maharaja says, isvarasya mahi grnami: "I shall glorify the Lord." "Oh, you are a child, sir. You are five years old. How you can glorify?" Yatha manisam! "It doesn't matter I am child. Whatever I have got, I shall express my feelings, 'O God, O Lord, oh, You have..., You are so great.' " That's all right. How you can describe or understand His glories? That is not possible. He's unlimited. But whatever limitation you have got, if you express feelingly, "My God, My Lord," that will be accepted. That will be accepted.

'''So Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore teaches us how to pray. This prayer is, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. Everyone is praying to God with some interest. That is also good. If you go and pray to God, "Give me some money" or "Give me some relief," "Give me a nice house, nice wife, nice foodstuff," that is also good. But not so good as one is praying to God that "I don't want any money. I don't want any number of followers. I don't want any good wife, nice, beautiful wife." "Then what do you want?" "I want to serve You. That's all." Finish your prayer.'''

That is the best prayer: "You are so good, You are so nice, You are so great that I want to be engaged in Your service. I am serving these rascals. They are not satisfied, I am not satisfied. Now I have come to You. Please engage me in Your service." That is the last word of prayer.

Thank you. ... Where is Jayapataka? Devotee: He's working.

Himavati: If Prahlada Maharaja is such a great devotee, and a devotee will always say[?], "Nothing is mine," then why does he say, "O my God"? Why does God become his? Why he says like that?

Prabhupada: No. You know it. He's Lord of everyone. Therefore everyone can say "my Lord." That does not mean if somebody says "my Lord," He becomes monopolized. [chuckles] It does not mean. You are speaking on the platform of monopolizing, "mine." But God is never monopolized. He's everyone's, so everyone has the right to say "my God," "my Lord." It does not mean... Generally, in the material sense, when I say, "This is my spectacle," it does not belong to you. Is it not?

So this "my" is not that "my." When I say "my God," that does not mean He's not your God. That is the difference. In the material sense, when I say "It is my wife," then it is not any other's wife. But God is not like that. If I say "my God," so you can say "my God," he can say "my God," everyone can say "my God." This is spiritual "my," absolute "my."

Try to understand this way, that in the material sense, when I saying something "my," that is different from when I say "my God." That is different. That is not exactly... As we think in the material way, "my thing," "my God," "my home," "my wife," "my wealth," "my bank," it is not like that.

But the relationship... Just like I say "my hand." So how can I express? Just like Krsna says mamaivamso [Bg 15.7]. Mama means "mine." "These, all these living creatures, they are My part and parcels." So why the living creatures shall not say "my God"? Do you follow? Krsna says, "You are Mine." Why shall you not say, "Krsna, You are mine"? Your husband says, "You are mine." Why shall you not say, "You are mine"? But don't take it in the material sense. In material sense, as soon as I say it is mine, it is nobody else's. It is my property. Law of identity, or something like that.

So Krsna is not like that. So you can say Krsna, "my," there is no harm. Rather, if anyone wants to possess something as his, then that should be..., that possession should be Krsna. That is the ultimate conception of "mine." That is the perfection of the word "mine." So it is quite nice, quite fit to... Tesu te mayi [Bg 7.12], in the Bhagavad-gita.

"He is Mine and I am his," Krsna says. So this is not wrong. And what is your idea, that because everything belongs to Krsna, therefore I shall not say "my"? That's your idea?

Himavati: No, I didn't understand it like this, that Krsna is the Lord. So my Lord is everyone else's Lord, and He's the controller, and that's why He's mine.

Prabhupada: He's mine, He's your, everyone's. That's all.

Himavati: I can understand it now.

Prabhupada: That's all.

Rukmini: How does [one] feel so far away from you when you're not here?

===== Composing of the pray =====
VOLUME III PART XVI

Delhi, Sunday 20th March, 1960

On the occasion of Lord Chaitanya's 474th Birthday anniversary on the 13th March, 1960, we venture to announce herewith that Kaviraj Krishna Das Goswami's Bengali Chaitanya Charitamrita has been rendered into English under the title of CHAITANYA CHARITAMRITA-ESSAYS & TEXT in 3000 pages.

The author of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita has begun practically with a respectful obeisance unto the three deities of Vrindaban namely Sri Radha Madan Mohan, Sri Radhagovinda and Sri Radhagopinath ji. These three deities of Vrindaban are the life and soul of the Bengali Vaishnavas who have a natural aptitude for domiciling in Vrindaban and they are known as the Goudiya Vaishnavas.

'''Now coming again to the first fourteen slokas the author wishes to offer his obeisances to his spiritual master, the Vaishnavas or devotees of the Lord and to the Lord Himself. By doing so the author desires success in his great attempt. By remembering these three foremost guardians of success one can overcome all stumbling blocks in the path of devotional service. And as such one can achieve the desired object very easily.'''

'''Such auspicious functions can be ascertained in three different ways. The 1st one is to ascertain the object of worship, the second one is obeisances and the 3rd one is benediction.'''

Out of the 1st fourteen slokas, two only are meant for offering respectful obeisances to the object of worship particularly and ordinarily.

In the third sloka the object of worship is ascertained which gives us direction to the path of the Absolute Truth. In the four slokas the author offers his holy benedictions to the people in general by wishing the Divine Grace of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Now the author wishes to offer his respects to all the readers and audience of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita just in the manner of a humble Vaishnava before he makes a vivid analysis of each and every one of the above 14 slokas. After offering his obeisances to all the audience he requests them to hear him attentively what he says about Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu with reference to the context of revealed scriptures.

'''Искренность важнее красноречия'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.5.11–12. June 10, 1969, New Vrindavan

So tad-vag-visargo janatagha-viplavah. Viplavati: it vanquishes, it nullifies, it neutralizes. That's a fact. Nasayati. Yasmin vag-visarge, vag-visarge abaddha, abaddhavaty api apasabdadi-yukto 'pi prati slokam anantasya yasasah ankitani namani bhavanti[?]. So such kind of Hare Krsna mantra. Or sometime... Just like you are chanting, you are, the mantras, because it is not your language, so sometime it appears broken. Just like "guru." Sometimes you say "goru." Goru means cow, and guru means spiritual master. So the difference of meaning is vast. [chuckling] The spiritual master is not a cow, or a bull. [laughs] But sometimes they... Because it is not your language...

But that doesn't matter, because bhavagrahi janardana. Krsna is within you. He knows what you want to chant. Therefore He takes the meaning of guru and not goru, even it is spoken as goru. That doesn't matter. Bhavagrahi janardana. He, Krsna, knows that what you are actually... Just like I know that although you are speaking guru as goru, I, I, I don't take offense because I know that your desire is something else. I do not protest, [laughter] that "You are addressing me goru. I am not goru." [laughter] So that is not a fault.

'''Similarly, it is said that yasmin prati-slokam abaddhavati. If somebody does not know how to spell, how to say, but his idea is there, abaddhavaty api, because he wants to chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord, namany anantasya, ananta... Ananta means the unlimited. His name is being chanted. Namany anantasya yaso 'nkitani. And His glorification is being done. The effect is srnvanti gayanti grnanti sadha... Those who are actually advanced transcendentalist, they'll appreciate: "Oh, how nicely they are doing. How nicely." Although there is broken language of goru instead of guru, that will be appreciated.'''

But, on the other hand, where there is no such intention -- very, I mean to say, nice composition, but there is no... Just like there are so many poets; they'll give you nice ideas, hallucination. You'll be in the poetic idea. As soon as... Just like our Ginsberg. Ginsberg gives so many poetic ideas. People throng: "Oh, Ginsberg is speaking." But there is... Now he's chanting, of course, Hare Krsna. But in his poetry there is very rarely we can find about here.

So anyway, these things are not appealing to the persons who are really transcendentalist. But a, a composition which is even in broken language, if it is meant for glorifying the Supreme Lord, that is appreciated.Srnvanti gayanti grnanti. Srnvanti means they very attentively hear. Srnvanti. Srnvanti means hearing. Srnvanti gayanti: also repeats the chanting. Repeats. Gayanti and grnanti.

Grnanti means they take also: "It is very nice. It is very nice composition." Srnvanti gayanti. This is the distinction. One side, however nice it may be, poetically, rhetorically, but if there is no glorification of the unlimited Supreme Lord, it is rejected by the hamsas. The... Just like the play..., pleasure hunting place for the crows is never accepted by the swans, similarly these kinds of literature...

==== Опора на предшественников (авторитеты) ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.44. May 6, 1973, Los Angeles

So when Kunti offered prayers to Krsna in very chosen, nice words, all the words... Therefore Krsna is known, His another name is Uttama-sloka. Uttama-sloka. Because Krsna is the Supreme, He should be offered prayer with supreme words and feelings. Supreme words and feelings. The language should not be cheap, or the idea should not be cheap. Just like when we offer prayer to Krsna, we follow the path by Lord Brahma...

Krsna is Absolute. There is no distinction, "material" and "spiritual." So even we offer Krsna prayer with broken languages, because Krsna is Absolute, Krsna will accept it. Bhava-grahi, bhava-grahi-janardana. Janardana, Krsna, sees how much your heart is pure for serving Krsna. Krsna does not see the wording, the grammatical composition of your prayer. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja said... When other demigods were afraid of approaching Nrsimhadeva, so Brahma requested Prahlada that "You offer prayer." So Brahma's prayer is very..., Prahlada Maharaja's prayer... So Prahlada Maharaja says that "What prayer I shall offer to the Supreme Lord? Such big, big demigods like Brahma and others, they are present here.

Even goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is present here. They are afraid, or they could not offer proper prayers to Krsna, Nrsimhadeva, to pacify Him. He's very angry. So everyone is afraid." So Prahlada Maharaja said that "I am born in a low family. My father is Hiranyakasipu. So how I can offer prayer? If big, big demigods could not offer prayer and satisfy the Lord, so what I can do?"

This is humbleness of Vaisnava. Vaisnava is so humble. He is induced, he's ordered by Brahma, that "You offer prayer. Your prayer will be accepted." So then Prahlada Maharaja considering that viprad dvi-sad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha-padaravinda-vimukhat [SB 7.9.10]: "I can understand this, that Krsna is not satisfied by the prayers of a brahmana who is qualified with twelve nice qualities. Krsna is satisfied simply by devotion. I can understand. Because all these big, big demigods headed by Brahma, they could not... They are asking me. That means Krsna will be satisfied simply by bhakti."

Therefore, it is forbidden, those who are nondevotee, those who are not initiated, those who are not chanting regularly, their offering to Krsna will not be accepted. We must be very careful. We must know our position, whether I am sincerely following the principles of devotional service. Then Krsna will accept. Yo me bhaktya prayacchati. The real thing is bhakti. So either you offer Krsna prayers or you offer foodstuff, everything must be along with bhakti, devotion, love. Then Krsna will accept.

As Kunti, Krsna..., Kunti offered prayers. She's a woman. She has not much very learning. But still, whatever she has offered, kala-padaih, according to her, as much, as many nice words could be collected, she has offered. Kala-padaih parinuta, worshiped. So worship, for what purpose? Akhilodaye. For the enlightenment of the whole universe. For akhilodaya. By offering prayer to Krsna, everything becomes auspicious, akhilodaya. Then Krsna... Whatever you speak for Krsna, it is applicable. Whatever you speak. Because Krsna is everything.

If you say, "Krsna is the noblest man," that is applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the greatest thief," that is also applicable. This is absolute. Because He has stolen so..., so much butter, well-known butter thief. So not only that; so many things. If you say, "Krsna is the greatest cheater," that is also applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the most benevolent, beneficent," that is also applicable. They're absolute. That is absolute. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita, Vedanta-sutra: janmady asya yatah: wherefrom everything is coming.

So these words, what we think, "This is good word; this is bad word," so for Krsna there is nothing like that. Krsna is Absolute. Rather, what you think bad, that becomes good when it is applied to Krsna. This is Krsna consciousness.

Always. Then everything is all right. Then when you have to talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane, simply talk of Krsna, this Vaikuntha. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes with the gopis. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes when He's killing the Putana, Aghasura, Bakasura. Both are the same. Some of the rascals, they decide that to talk of Krsna about His embracing the gopis is very good, and the talk of Krsna killing Putana or other demons, that is not good. That is rascaldom. Anything about Krsna you talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane. Just like in the Srimad-Bhagavatam there are so many description, so many other things, but because it is in relationship with Krsna, so each word of Bhagavatam is value. Each word of Bhagavad-gita is value. Because there is relation. Similarly, if you dovetail everything in Krsna's service, everything is good. Everything Vaikuntha. That is Vaikuntha. Vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane.

SB 4.30.3

''The great sage Maitreya said: The sons of King Präcénabarhi, known as the Pracetäs, underwent severe austerities within the seawater to carry out the order of their father. By chanting and repeating the mantras given by Lord Çiva, they were able to satisfy Lord Viñëu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''One can offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly, but if one repeats the prayers offered by great devotees like Lord Çiva and Lord Brahmä, or if one follows in the footsteps of great personalities, one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead very easily.''' '''...'''

'''Because this prayer was offered by Lord Brahmä, we follow him by reciting this prayer. That is the easiest way to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The pure devotee never attempts to reach the Supreme Lord directly. The most important way to worship the Lord is to go through the disciplic succession of devotees. The prayers offered by Lord Çiva to the Supreme Personality of Godhead were thus repeated by the Pracetäs, who were thus very successful in pleasing the Supreme Lord.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.6. August 26, 1971, London

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhutale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

he krsna karuna-sindho dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

'''patitanam pavanebhyo vaisnavebhyo namo namah'''

'''sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu nityananda'''

'''sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda'''

'''hare krsna hare krsna krsna krsna hare hare'''

'''hare rama hare rama rama rama hare hare'''

'''[02:02]'''

'''These prayers, although it is in Sanskrit language, simply by hearing, the effect is made by the vibration. They're symbolical representation of the Supreme Spirit. Just like you are acquainted with the omkara, om, that is also an alphabetical representation. But the sound, omkara, has a specific significance. So, even sometimes you do not understand the meaning, by hearing the vibration you will be benefited.'''

==== Глубокое смирение: ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.8. July 2, 1968, Montreal

Siddhas means they have got all these perfection of yoga practice. So they were also present, offering prayers; Brahma was present, Lord Siva was present, and great sages were present. All of them tried to pacify. And how they wanted to pacify? Sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam pravahaih: they were very great, learned men. Immediately they began to compose in Sanskrit verses so many nice prayers, and they were all full of goodness, modes of goodness.

'''Sattvaikatana-vacasam pravahaih. Pravahaih means they prayed in such a fluent way, just like the river flows down without any check. That is the learned man. Just like a learned man will speak fluently for hours together, similarly, they were so learned scholar that they composed prayers in Sanskrit so nicely and began to speak just like flow of water.'''

'''So he says, sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam naradhitum: "Still, they could not pacify the Lord." Naradhitum. Puru-gunair adhunapi pipruh: "Still, the Lord is not pacified. Still." Kim tostum arhati: "Then what can I do?" Where... There is an English word, "Where angels fail, the fools rush in." So "I am so lower. I am born of an atheistic father, demon. How can I please the Lord?" So this is the position.'''

====== молитвы и песни ======
Devotee: Could you say that prayer again of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, "You chant Hare Krsna..."? I couldn't understand that.

Prabhupada: Oh. Bhaktivinoda Thakura is..., has composed a song that he is going all around the city begging alms. So he says that "I don't want anything from you. Simply you chant Hare Krsna, and that will be sufficient." So we can do also, following the footprints of Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Nityananda Prabhu. Amare kimlaha, laha gaurangera sange...

Nityananda Prabhu also said like that that you simply purchase Me by chanting Hare Krsna. This is the price. That's all.

=== Уровни молитвы ===

==== Харе Кришна как высшая молитва: ====
Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope [His Eminence Cardinal Pignedoli and Monsignor Verrozano]. May 24, 1974, Rome

Cardinal Pignedoli: Because they need badly. They need this spirit of friendship with God and with His supreme values. God... Well, I wouldn't say to the Muslim world, because they are good believers, and God is probably..., they are more faithful to. And for instance, these areas of the modern world like, also in the States sometime, because these big cities like New York or Tokyo or Toronto, and so on, these are cities where they are areas where spiritual values have no meaning for these people. It's a pity, and we have to be very open and very friendly to them. I gather this. And your method is meditation and prayer, eh, if I understand it well.

'''Prabhupada: There are two things. We recommend two things. For the mass of people, this prayer, kirtana, a prayer: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama... So this is prayer. Hare means appealing to the energy of God. And Krsna is God. "O the energy of God, O God, please engage me in Your service." This is the sum and substance of the Hare Krsna. Hare: "O the energy of God, Krsna, O the Lord, please engage me in Your service." Because we are now engaged in the service of Satan, maya. I think... Maya. So therefore we are suffering. Service we have to render, because we are meant for rendering service. But when you forget God, then you render service to maya. Therefore it is the prayer to God that "Please pick me from this service and engage me to Your service." That's all. Service is my occupation. I cannot become master. That is not possible.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.18. February 11, 1971, Gorakhpur

'''The austerity in our Gaudiya-sampradaya is very simple: ... Vandanam, offering prayer. Hare Krsna is also prayer. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna: "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, please engage me in Your service." This Hare Krsna is simply prayer.'''

Room Conversation with Mr. Chenique and a Christian Priest. June 10, 1974, Paris

====== Арчанам и ванданам ======
So prayer, offering prayer, that is also bhakti. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam. Just like we are worshiping Deity and somebody is offering prayer -- both of them are approved. Prayer, vandanam. Dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam. So we don't say that "This is bad" and "This is good." No. Both of them are bhakti. To worship the Deity or to offer prayer, the effect is the same. Effect is not different. Either of these nine processes,...

====== пример Акруры ======
'''Either you follow all the nine principles or eight or six or seven, at least one, then you become perfect. That is our preaching. Just like Akrura, the example is given. Akrura got perfection simply by offering prayers.'''

====== Харе Кришна как молитва ======
'''So I see when the Christian go to the church, in India I have seen, in Bombay especially, they kneel down and offer prayer. That's very good. We do not say that this is not approved. This is also approved. What is this "Hare Krsna"? This is also prayer, our prayer, prayer. Hare Krsna, "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna. This is prayer. Repeatedly praying, "My Lord, the energy of Lord, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna mantra. Just like you go to a mercantile firm with application, "Please give me some service. Give me some service," the same thing, appealing to God and His energy, "Please engage me in Your service." That's it. So that is vandana. So vandana, and Christian also they pray, "O God, give us our daily bread." So this is also good, but it is material, asking something for material satisfaction. And here, "Hare Krsna," asking something for satisfaction of Krsna, "Engage me in Your service," little advanced. Because God is supplying bread to everyone, even to the cats and dogs.'''

====== 4 типа корыстного обращения к Богу, Арта ======
So that is also good, and it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, arto artharthi jnani ca, catur-vidha bhajante mam. Catur-vidha bhajante mam sukrtino 'rjuna, artah [Bg 7.16]. Artah means distress, artah, one who is distressed. "I have no food, sir, my dear Lord. Kindly give me some food." So he is distressed, so he is praying to God because he is pious. The Communists say, "Ah. Why you are praying to God? You pray to us, the government. We shall give you enough bread." The Communist propaganda is like that.

===== Пример Дхрувы, Артхах =====
SB 4.9.34

''It is very difficult to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in my case, although I have satisfied the Supersoul of the whole universe, I have prayed only for useless things. My activities were exactly like treatment given to a person who is already dead. Just see how unfortunate I am, for in spite of meeting the Supreme Lord, who can cut one's link with birth and death, I have prayed for the same conditions again.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Sometimes it so happens that a devotee engaged in the loving service of the Lord desires some material benefit in exchange for this service. This is not the proper way to discharge devotional service. Out of ignorance, of course, sometimes a devotee does so, but Dhruva Mahäräja regrets his personal behavior in this connection.'''

SB 4.9.35

''Because of my state of complete foolishness and paucity of pious activities, although the Lord offered me His personal service, I wanted material name, fame and prosperity. My case is just like that of the poor man who, when he satisfied a great emperor who wanted to give him anything he might ask, out of ignorance asked only a few broken grains of husked rice.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Dhruva Mahäräja regrets that he wanted material opulence and greater prosperity than that of his great-grandfather, Lord Brahmä. His begging from the Lord was like a poor man's asking a great emperor for a few grains of broken rice. The conclusion is that anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. The awarding of material prosperity simply depends on the stringent rules and regulations of the external energy. Pure devotees ask the Lord only for the privilege of serving Him. This is our real independence. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune.'''

Как молятся ищущие истину и любознательные

MMS - 4

'''The needy pious man prays to God for a better standard of life, and the pious man who has fallen into material difficulty prays in order to get rid of his trouble. But the inquisitive man and the philosopher do not pray to God for amelioration of mundane problems. They pray for the ability to know Him as He is, and they try to reach Him through science and logic. Such pious men are generally known as theosophists.'''

'''Needy pious men pray to God to improve their economic condition because all they know is sense gratification, while those in difficulty ask Him to free them from a hellish life of tribulations. Such ignorant people do not know the value of human life. This life is meant to prepare one to return to the absolute world, the kingdom of God.'''

==== как просить прощения у Господа ====
Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila. January 22, 1977, Bhubaneswar

So the evidence is not that by words, but evidence, action. So how? How He accepted? When Jagai-Madhai, after injuring Nityananda, so Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very angry, that "I shall kill them!" So at that time Nityananda begged, "Sir, You have promised not to take weapon in this avatara. So excuse them." So as soon Nityananda Prabhu said like that, both the brothers fell down on the feet of Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Sir. Excuse us. We have done wrong. So please deliver us. We are most sinful." So Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that "You are sinful. That is not disqualification. But if you want My asraya, then you stop. No more. Whatever you have done, that's all right; I excuse you. But no more." So they said, ara nare bapa: "Bas, whatever we have done." So this is wanted. But if we continue to take shelter of Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative, at the same time continue our sinful activities, that is not desirable.

==== как прославлять Господа ====
Room Conversation with Mormons. April 23, 1976, Melbourne

But I am giving you the process. You have written, "the glory of God," and I am giving you the process how to glorify God... Yes. Here is the process: You are drinking water, and "Oh, how Krsna, God, is so glorified. I was so much thirsty, and just drinking this water, this is quenching my thirst." This is glorification... So that is the difference. Our Krsna consciousness movement means know how to glorify God not theoretical -- practical. Here is practically example. Everyone drinks water, and while drinking water he can glorify thousand times... That we are teaching. Prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh. As soon as you see sunlight, "Oh, we are suffering for want of sunlight. Here is God's glory. He has sent the sunlight." This is practical. So one must know how to glorify God practically. Then his life is successful. God is always glorious. There is no doubt about it. But for us, how to glorify God... Every item, there is practical.

Как правильно молиться через пение бхаджанов

==== как правильно повторять Молитвы перед лекцией ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.11–12. February 2, 1971, Allahabad

iti devah sa aprstah

praja-samyamano yamah

pritah sva-dutan pratyaha

smaran padambujam hareh

[SB 6.3.11]

Smaran padambujam hareh. Hareh -- "of the Lord, the Supreme Lord"; padambujam -- "lotus feet"; smaran. That should be our principle. Whenever we try to speak something, we must offer prayers to Guru-Gauranga and the Supreme Lord. Not directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but smaran padambujam hareh.

To memorize the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is the system that one should go through guru and Gauranga. That is the prayer we offer daily: vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca sri-rupam [Cc Antya 3.1, Sri Gurv Astakam].

They are all guru. One spiritual master, his spiritual master, then up to Gosvamis. Sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam. Then the associates of Lord Caitanya: sa-avadhuta, sadvaitam. Sa-avadhuta, Nityananda Prabhu. Sadvaitam-sa-avadhuta parijana-sahitam. Parijana means Srivasa, Gadadhara and others. Sri krsna-caitanya-devam, that is Sri Caitanya, Guru-Gauranga. Then, sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca. This is...

So smaran padambujam hareh. Yamaraja, although he is so exalted, great personality, the system is also there. Nobody should try to answer or speak without offering proper respects to Guru-Gauranga and Krsna. Smaran padambujam hareh. Pritah sva-dutan: and Yamaraja was very much pleased, because when the subordinates enquire from the superior master, he becomes very much pleased. Why he becomes pleased? Because he gets an opportunity to describe the holy activities and form and qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is an opportunity.

==== какие молитвы повторять перед каждым действием, важным служением ====
Letter to: Harer Nama. Allston, Mass. 28 May, 1968

For offering prasadam simply prayers to the Spiritual Master is sufficient. The process is that everything is offered to the Spiritual Master, and the Spiritual Master is supposed to offer the same foodstuff to the Lord. When a thing is offered to the Spiritual Master, he immediately offers to the Lord. That is the system, and as we come by parampara system, it is our duty to go through the right channel -- namely, first the Spiritual Master, then Lord Caitanya, and then Krishna. So when we chant prayers, we do this, Bande ham Sri Guru . . . and gradually to the Goswamis, then to Lord Caitanya, and then to Radha Krishna. That is the praying system. But offering the prasadam to present everything before the Spiritual Master whose picture is also in the altar, means that the Spiritual Master will take care of offering the foodstuff to the Lord. Therefore simply by chanting the prayer to the Spiritual Master, everything will be complete.

Lecture. December 4, 1968, Los Angeles

'''Therefore it is our duty to offer foodstuff to the Lord and then take it: "My Lord, You have supplied so nice foodstuff for my maintaining my life, so You first of all taste it, and then I shall eat it." It is very nice. This is Krsna consciousness. This is Krsna consciousness. Krsna is not going to take your foodstuff. But simply if you think like that, then you become freed from the implication of sinful activities.'''

Letter to : Balai. San Francisco. 22 March, 1968

Yes, you may say the prayer to the Spiritual Master 3 times, and also the Namo Brahmanya . . . prayer 3 times, when offering Prasadam. That is very nice to say the mantra 3 times. Also, you may, after offering to the Spiritual Master, offer to Lord Caitanya by saying the prayer, Namo Maha Badanyaya . . . 3 times, and then offer to Krishna thrice.

So far the singing of the prayers to the Spiritual Master is concerned, there is no limitation on how many times it is sung. But it should be done three times daily, and morning it is required. Yes, you may say this prayer at noon Prasadam if it is possible, and sing again in the evening. And you may sing other prayers as you learn them also.

Conversation including, Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.2–34. Recitation & Purport. April 1, 1969, San Francisco

Now after... This is the process. He... First of all, he offered his respect to his spiritual master, then Narayana. Yes. Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Not first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but first to the spiritual master, and then Narayana. Yes. Just like he was asking... Through. Narayanam namaskrtya naram caiva narottamam [SB 1.2.4]. Yes... devim sarasvatim. Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. And vyasam, and then Vyasadeva, who is the master of Vedic literature. One after another. This is... Vyasam tato jayam udirayet.

из чего состоит правильная молитва

как разговаривать с богом, общаться с богом через молитву

===== Why should one pray to God? =====
City Hall Lecture. October 7, 1975, Durban

Pusta Krsna: The question is, "Why should one pray to God?"

Prabhupada: Our prayer is, Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught,

ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram

mam visame bhavambudhau

krpaya tava pada-pankaja

sthita-dhuli-sadrsam vicintaya

[Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]

Just like if you are in danger, you ask your friends to help you, this is prayer. So our prayer is, to Krsna, ayi nanda-tanuja. Nanda-tanuja means... Krsna appeared as the foster son of Nanda Maharaja; therefore He is addressed as nanda-tanuja, means "the son of Maharaja Nanda." So patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau: "I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean of nescience, ignorance." Just like if you are a person of the land, if you are thrown in the ocean, it is struggle for existence. Manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati [Bg 15.7]. This is struggle for exis... Everyone is struggling. But what you will struggle in the ocean? You may be a very big swimmer, but how long you shall swim? You will be tired. The only means is to take you out of the ocean. Even one inch above the ocean is your safety. It doesn't matter how many inches you are taken from the ocean. Similarly, the prayer is, "My dear Lord Krsna, I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean. Please pick me up and fix me again as the dust of Your lotus feet." This is the prayer.

So we should know in what dangerous position we are. Then there is necessity of prayer. And prayer to whom? To the Supreme Person to save us. Therefore there are so many prayers in the sastra. Prayers means addressing the Lord to save us from this. The real saving is to pick us up from this ocean of nescience, ignorance. Then everything is all right. As soon as we come to the knowledge that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul, part and parcel of God," then our knowledge is perfect. This is called brahma-bhutah prasannatma. This is called Brahman realization.

brahma-bhutah prasannatma

na socati na kanksati

samah sarvesu bhutesu

mad-bhaktim labhate param

[Bg 18.54]

So prayer is needed because we are in danger. And actually we pray when we are in great danger. Suppose if immediately there is some earthquake or there is some danger, naturally, spontaneously, we pray. We pray. But we forget it. But the prayer, the tendency of offering prayer to the Lord at the time of danger, is automatic. So we should know that we are in danger. We are in this material condition of life means we are in danger. Therefore we should pray. We must pray to pick him up, to pick us up. That is necessity of prayer.

очистительная молитва

Gaura-Purnima. February 29, 1972, Mayapur

'''namo apavitrah pavitro va'''

'''sarvavastham gato 'pi va'''

'''yah smaret pundarikaksam'''

'''sa bahyabhyantarah-sucih'''

'''Bahya means -- external; and abhyantaram -- internal; both of them, one should always keep purified, cleansed, bahyabhyantarah. Bahya means -- externally; so we should take regular bath three times with soap, oil or even if one cannot get soap. Then ordinary dirt he can smear over the body and become fresh. Cleanse the teeth, cleanse hands, legs, no nails, these are the cleanliness. "Cleanliness is next to godliness," unless you cleanse yourself outwardly externally, you cannot be purified internally. And internally purified means always chanting, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, so keep yourself always cleansed by bahyabhyantaram.'''
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Spiritual practice]]

Quotes: Offering prayers (vandanam) (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-22T05:42:24Z

Damodar Pandit: /* как просить прощения у Господа */

===== Personal praying =====
ŚB 6.9.47

'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O beloved demigods, you have offered your prayers to Me with great knowledge, and I am certainly most pleased with you. A person is liberated by such knowledge, and thus he remembers My exalted position, which is above the conditions of material life. Such a devotee is fully purified by offering prayers in full knowledge''' '''(''mat''-''upasthāna''-''vidyayā''). This is the source of devotional service to Me.'''

Purport. Another name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Uttamaśloka, which means that He is offered prayers with selected verses. ''Bhakti'' means ''śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ,'' chanting and hearing about Lord Viṣṇu. Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even though they sometimes offer prayers, the prayers are not directed toward the Supreme Person. Impersonalists sometimes show their incomplete knowledge by addressing the Lord as being nameless. They always offer prayers indirectly, saying, “You are this, You are that,” but they do not know to whom they are praying. A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, ''govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi:'' “I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Kṛṣṇa.” That is the way to offer prayers. If one continues to offer such personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is eligible to become a pure devotee and return home, back to Godhead.<nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/6/9/47/</nowiki>

Lecture [partially recorded]. March 22, 1969, Hawaii

om ajnana-timirandhasya

jnananjana-salakaya

caksur unmilitam yena

tasmai sri-gurave namah

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

nama om visnu-padaya krsna-presthaya bhu-tale

srimate bhaktisiddhanta-sarasvatiti namine

sri-varsabhanavi-devi-dayitaya krpabdhaye

krsna-sambandha-vijnana-dayine prabhave namah

sri-krsna-caitanya

prabhu-nityananda

sri-advaita gadadhara

srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda

hare krsna hare krsna

krsna krsna hare hare

hare rama hare rama

rama rama hare hare

jayatam suratau pangor

mama manda-mater gati

mat-sarvasva-padambhojau

radha-madana-mohanau

divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-

srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau

sri-sri-radha-srila-govinda-devau

presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami

sriman rasa-rasarambhi

vamsivata-tata-sthitah

karsan venu-svanair gopir

gopi-nathahsriye 'stu nah

he krsna karuna-sindho

dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta

radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi

radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi

pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca

krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

patitanam pavanebhyo

vaisnavebhyo namo namah

[03:44]

So Prahlada Maharaja is considering that, "Although I am a child, I have no education, my parentage is not at all bona fide; still, devotional service is unconditional. Devotional service does not depend on any material qualification. Therefore I shall try to offer my prayers to the Supreme Lord according to my capacity." Bhava-grahi janardana.

Prayers of the devotees to the Lord does not depend on how far you are educated or..n

[squeaking sound] [aside: What is that sound?]

[break] "..scan pick me up and fix me up on Your lotus feet."

This very much expression of feeling is sufficient, as Lord Caitanya taught us. Everyone can express this feeling. Ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5].

Bhagavad-gita 5.17–25. February 8, 1969, Los Angeles

So therefore it is upon me, what we want. So we have to simply pray to Krsna, as Lord Caitanya has taught us, ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]:

"This material atmosphere is a big ocean of nescience. Somehow or other I am put into this, fallen. Please pick me up. Please pick me up and make the..., one dust of Your lotus feet." That should be the only prayer: "Please pick me up." Then He will pick up. And tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya [Bg 4.9]. Immediately after leaving your body, you will go to Krsna. Yes.

===== Uttamasloka, Christians and the Muhammadans, talking about Him pleasingly =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.25.35. December 4, 1974, Bombay

So here it is said that sardham vacam sprhaniyam vadanti. So we should pray in such a way Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sprhaniyam. Don't think He is dead stone. That is the conclusion of the atheist class of men. No, dead, no. You talk in such a way that He will be pleased upon you. He will be pleased. He is pleased, He is satisfied in Himself, but He wants to see that you are also talking about Him pleasingly. That's all. Therefore He comes. Paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam. You talk unpleasingly or pleasingly, it doesn't matter to Krsna. But if you talk pleasingly, then you become benefited. You become benefited. So therefore there are stotra. Therefore Krsna's another name is Uttamasloka. Uttamasloka means He is worshiped, God is worshiped, by the best selected words, not patchy words. No. All selected words. So you will find in so many prayers, not only in our Vedic scripture and other scripture also, in Bible, in Koran, the prayer. Prayer is also devotion. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, arcanam vandanam dasyam [SB 7.5.23]. Vandanam, this vandanam. The Christians and the Muhammadans, they offer vandanam. Although they do not worship the Deity, but they offer prayers to the Lord. That is also good. That is also bhakti.

Arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-ni... There are nine different processes. So you accept all of them or some of them or at least one. Then your life is successful. Sprhayanti. Very selected words. You surrender to Him, but don't talk things which does not please Him. You don't say that "God is formless. God has no eyes, no leg, no head." These things are there.

===== Prahlada example =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.9. March 7, 1972, Calcutta

But a Vaisnava... Just like it was in case of Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja did not ask anything for his personal benefit, but he was so kind, he asked some benediction from the Lord for his father. This is Vaisnava. He was so much tortured by his father, but still he remembered that "After all, he is my father. So I pray something for my father." He did not ask anything for himself. He prayed at last, "My dear Lord, my father is a..., was a great offender at Your lotus feet. If You will kindly excuse him." So Nrsimhadeva said, "My dear Prahlada, not only your father -- your father's father, his father, his father, all are delivered because you are in the family."

Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.12. August 18, 1968, Montreal

So the prayer... For offering prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you do not require any high qualification. It doesn't matter. You can offer your prayer from any standard of life. Not that you have to become a very learned man, very scholarly man, and you have to present your prayers in a very nicely selected words so that poetry, rhetoric, prosody, everything is there, metaphor. Nothing required. Simply you have to express your feelings.

So what is that real feeling? One must be aware of his position; then one can express his feeling. Feeling... Feeling should be very sincere and automatic. And what is our position? That has been taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us how to pray. He says in His prayer, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. ...

Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu particularly uses this word. He's not manufacturing that word. This jagadisa, this word, is there in the Vedic language in many verses. Jaya jagadisa hare. Kesava dhrta-buddha-sarira jaya jagadisa hare [Sri Dasavatara-stotra 9]. ...

And the Bhagavata says, krsnas tu bhagavan svayam [SB 1.3.28]. Bhagavata gives list of all incarnations of God, and at the last he concludes that in this list the name "Krsna," He is the Supreme Personality. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. And all other manifestations, they are incarnation. Ete ca amsa-kalah. All these different names of God, they are either parts or part of the parts. The part of parts is called kala, and part is called amsa.

We are also amsa, but we are very fragmental amsa. We are not as big as Visnu. We are very fragmental. We are also amsa. So amsa kala. So all others, they are either amsa or kala, but Krsna, krsnas tu... Tu means "but." Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

So our prayers should be to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore we pray, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami. We worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person. We are all persons. Just like your father is person; therefore you are person, your son is person. Similarly, your father's father is a person, his father person, his father person. Go to Brahma, his..., he's also person. His father, Visnu, is person. His father, His father, everywhere -- Krsna, the Supreme Person. God cannot be without being person. He must be person. ...

Therefore His name is Govinda. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah, anadir adir govinda sarva-karana-karanam [Bs 5.1]. The cause of all causes. So He is therefore Jagadisa. Jagadisa.

Here Prahlada Maharaja is trying to offer his prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Tasmad aham vigata-viklava isvarasya mahi grnami. Mahi. Mahi means glorious. His glorious activities. Don't you think His activities are glorious? If a modern scientist has manufactured one, what is called, sputnik, and we advertising in the paper, "So nice sputnik. It is flying in the air and it's going," and the Supreme Personality has created not only a childish sputnik, but millions and trillions of planets, they are flying in the air -- so is not it glorious?

But the rascals will say, jagan mithya: "This world is false." Why it is false? There are so much brain in manufacturing this world, and is it false? Suppose if you decorate this temple and invite some friend, if he says, "Oh, this is all false," is it not decrying or insulting you? You decorate this temple so nicely, you prepare very nice foodstuff, and he says, "Oh, this is all false." Why? That means he has no appreciation. He's prosaic, he's dull, he's a rascal.

So therefore devotees, they appreciate, "O God, O Krsna, how nice You are. How nicely You have manufactured these trees, these flowers, the sky, the planets, the sun, the moon." And he becomes overwhelmed with joy: "Oh, my God is so great." And the rascal says it is false. [chuckles] You see how much rascaldom? False. Is it false? If you want to construct one building, you have to work hard your whole life, and if I say, "It is false," how much insulted you are. So they do not know; they have no idea what is God. Yes.

So here Prahlada Maharaja says, isvarasya mahi grnami: "I shall glorify the Lord." "Oh, you are a child, sir. You are five years old. How you can glorify?" Yatha manisam! "It doesn't matter I am child. Whatever I have got, I shall express my feelings, 'O God, O Lord, oh, You have..., You are so great.' " That's all right. How you can describe or understand His glories? That is not possible. He's unlimited. But whatever limitation you have got, if you express feelingly, "My God, My Lord," that will be accepted. That will be accepted.

'''So Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore teaches us how to pray. This prayer is, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. Everyone is praying to God with some interest. That is also good. If you go and pray to God, "Give me some money" or "Give me some relief," "Give me a nice house, nice wife, nice foodstuff," that is also good. But not so good as one is praying to God that "I don't want any money. I don't want any number of followers. I don't want any good wife, nice, beautiful wife." "Then what do you want?" "I want to serve You. That's all." Finish your prayer.'''

That is the best prayer: "You are so good, You are so nice, You are so great that I want to be engaged in Your service. I am serving these rascals. They are not satisfied, I am not satisfied. Now I have come to You. Please engage me in Your service." That is the last word of prayer.

Thank you. ... Where is Jayapataka? Devotee: He's working.

Himavati: If Prahlada Maharaja is such a great devotee, and a devotee will always say[?], "Nothing is mine," then why does he say, "O my God"? Why does God become his? Why he says like that?

Prabhupada: No. You know it. He's Lord of everyone. Therefore everyone can say "my Lord." That does not mean if somebody says "my Lord," He becomes monopolized. [chuckles] It does not mean. You are speaking on the platform of monopolizing, "mine." But God is never monopolized. He's everyone's, so everyone has the right to say "my God," "my Lord." It does not mean... Generally, in the material sense, when I say, "This is my spectacle," it does not belong to you. Is it not?

So this "my" is not that "my." When I say "my God," that does not mean He's not your God. That is the difference. In the material sense, when I say "It is my wife," then it is not any other's wife. But God is not like that. If I say "my God," so you can say "my God," he can say "my God," everyone can say "my God." This is spiritual "my," absolute "my."

Try to understand this way, that in the material sense, when I saying something "my," that is different from when I say "my God." That is different. That is not exactly... As we think in the material way, "my thing," "my God," "my home," "my wife," "my wealth," "my bank," it is not like that.

But the relationship... Just like I say "my hand." So how can I express? Just like Krsna says mamaivamso [Bg 15.7]. Mama means "mine." "These, all these living creatures, they are My part and parcels." So why the living creatures shall not say "my God"? Do you follow? Krsna says, "You are Mine." Why shall you not say, "Krsna, You are mine"? Your husband says, "You are mine." Why shall you not say, "You are mine"? But don't take it in the material sense. In material sense, as soon as I say it is mine, it is nobody else's. It is my property. Law of identity, or something like that.

So Krsna is not like that. So you can say Krsna, "my," there is no harm. Rather, if anyone wants to possess something as his, then that should be..., that possession should be Krsna. That is the ultimate conception of "mine." That is the perfection of the word "mine." So it is quite nice, quite fit to... Tesu te mayi [Bg 7.12], in the Bhagavad-gita.

"He is Mine and I am his," Krsna says. So this is not wrong. And what is your idea, that because everything belongs to Krsna, therefore I shall not say "my"? That's your idea?

Himavati: No, I didn't understand it like this, that Krsna is the Lord. So my Lord is everyone else's Lord, and He's the controller, and that's why He's mine.

Prabhupada: He's mine, He's your, everyone's. That's all.

Himavati: I can understand it now.

Prabhupada: That's all.

Rukmini: How does [one] feel so far away from you when you're not here?

===== Composing of the pray =====
VOLUME III PART XVI

Delhi, Sunday 20th March, 1960

On the occasion of Lord Chaitanya's 474th Birthday anniversary on the 13th March, 1960, we venture to announce herewith that Kaviraj Krishna Das Goswami's Bengali Chaitanya Charitamrita has been rendered into English under the title of CHAITANYA CHARITAMRITA-ESSAYS & TEXT in 3000 pages.

The author of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita has begun practically with a respectful obeisance unto the three deities of Vrindaban namely Sri Radha Madan Mohan, Sri Radhagovinda and Sri Radhagopinath ji. These three deities of Vrindaban are the life and soul of the Bengali Vaishnavas who have a natural aptitude for domiciling in Vrindaban and they are known as the Goudiya Vaishnavas.

'''Now coming again to the first fourteen slokas the author wishes to offer his obeisances to his spiritual master, the Vaishnavas or devotees of the Lord and to the Lord Himself. By doing so the author desires success in his great attempt. By remembering these three foremost guardians of success one can overcome all stumbling blocks in the path of devotional service. And as such one can achieve the desired object very easily.'''

'''Such auspicious functions can be ascertained in three different ways. The 1st one is to ascertain the object of worship, the second one is obeisances and the 3rd one is benediction.'''

Out of the 1st fourteen slokas, two only are meant for offering respectful obeisances to the object of worship particularly and ordinarily.

In the third sloka the object of worship is ascertained which gives us direction to the path of the Absolute Truth. In the four slokas the author offers his holy benedictions to the people in general by wishing the Divine Grace of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Now the author wishes to offer his respects to all the readers and audience of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita just in the manner of a humble Vaishnava before he makes a vivid analysis of each and every one of the above 14 slokas. After offering his obeisances to all the audience he requests them to hear him attentively what he says about Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu with reference to the context of revealed scriptures.

'''Искренность важнее красноречия'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.5.11–12. June 10, 1969, New Vrindavan

So tad-vag-visargo janatagha-viplavah. Viplavati: it vanquishes, it nullifies, it neutralizes. That's a fact. Nasayati. Yasmin vag-visarge, vag-visarge abaddha, abaddhavaty api apasabdadi-yukto 'pi prati slokam anantasya yasasah ankitani namani bhavanti[?]. So such kind of Hare Krsna mantra. Or sometime... Just like you are chanting, you are, the mantras, because it is not your language, so sometime it appears broken. Just like "guru." Sometimes you say "goru." Goru means cow, and guru means spiritual master. So the difference of meaning is vast. [chuckling] The spiritual master is not a cow, or a bull. [laughs] But sometimes they... Because it is not your language...

But that doesn't matter, because bhavagrahi janardana. Krsna is within you. He knows what you want to chant. Therefore He takes the meaning of guru and not goru, even it is spoken as goru. That doesn't matter. Bhavagrahi janardana. He, Krsna, knows that what you are actually... Just like I know that although you are speaking guru as goru, I, I, I don't take offense because I know that your desire is something else. I do not protest, [laughter] that "You are addressing me goru. I am not goru." [laughter] So that is not a fault.

'''Similarly, it is said that yasmin prati-slokam abaddhavati. If somebody does not know how to spell, how to say, but his idea is there, abaddhavaty api, because he wants to chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord, namany anantasya, ananta... Ananta means the unlimited. His name is being chanted. Namany anantasya yaso 'nkitani. And His glorification is being done. The effect is srnvanti gayanti grnanti sadha... Those who are actually advanced transcendentalist, they'll appreciate: "Oh, how nicely they are doing. How nicely." Although there is broken language of goru instead of guru, that will be appreciated.'''

But, on the other hand, where there is no such intention -- very, I mean to say, nice composition, but there is no... Just like there are so many poets; they'll give you nice ideas, hallucination. You'll be in the poetic idea. As soon as... Just like our Ginsberg. Ginsberg gives so many poetic ideas. People throng: "Oh, Ginsberg is speaking." But there is... Now he's chanting, of course, Hare Krsna. But in his poetry there is very rarely we can find about here.

So anyway, these things are not appealing to the persons who are really transcendentalist. But a, a composition which is even in broken language, if it is meant for glorifying the Supreme Lord, that is appreciated.Srnvanti gayanti grnanti. Srnvanti means they very attentively hear. Srnvanti. Srnvanti means hearing. Srnvanti gayanti: also repeats the chanting. Repeats. Gayanti and grnanti.

Grnanti means they take also: "It is very nice. It is very nice composition." Srnvanti gayanti. This is the distinction. One side, however nice it may be, poetically, rhetorically, but if there is no glorification of the unlimited Supreme Lord, it is rejected by the hamsas. The... Just like the play..., pleasure hunting place for the crows is never accepted by the swans, similarly these kinds of literature...

==== Опора на предшественников (авторитеты) ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.44. May 6, 1973, Los Angeles

So when Kunti offered prayers to Krsna in very chosen, nice words, all the words... Therefore Krsna is known, His another name is Uttama-sloka. Uttama-sloka. Because Krsna is the Supreme, He should be offered prayer with supreme words and feelings. Supreme words and feelings. The language should not be cheap, or the idea should not be cheap. Just like when we offer prayer to Krsna, we follow the path by Lord Brahma...

Krsna is Absolute. There is no distinction, "material" and "spiritual." So even we offer Krsna prayer with broken languages, because Krsna is Absolute, Krsna will accept it. Bhava-grahi, bhava-grahi-janardana. Janardana, Krsna, sees how much your heart is pure for serving Krsna. Krsna does not see the wording, the grammatical composition of your prayer. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja said... When other demigods were afraid of approaching Nrsimhadeva, so Brahma requested Prahlada that "You offer prayer." So Brahma's prayer is very..., Prahlada Maharaja's prayer... So Prahlada Maharaja says that "What prayer I shall offer to the Supreme Lord? Such big, big demigods like Brahma and others, they are present here.

Even goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is present here. They are afraid, or they could not offer proper prayers to Krsna, Nrsimhadeva, to pacify Him. He's very angry. So everyone is afraid." So Prahlada Maharaja said that "I am born in a low family. My father is Hiranyakasipu. So how I can offer prayer? If big, big demigods could not offer prayer and satisfy the Lord, so what I can do?"

This is humbleness of Vaisnava. Vaisnava is so humble. He is induced, he's ordered by Brahma, that "You offer prayer. Your prayer will be accepted." So then Prahlada Maharaja considering that viprad dvi-sad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha-padaravinda-vimukhat [SB 7.9.10]: "I can understand this, that Krsna is not satisfied by the prayers of a brahmana who is qualified with twelve nice qualities. Krsna is satisfied simply by devotion. I can understand. Because all these big, big demigods headed by Brahma, they could not... They are asking me. That means Krsna will be satisfied simply by bhakti."

Therefore, it is forbidden, those who are nondevotee, those who are not initiated, those who are not chanting regularly, their offering to Krsna will not be accepted. We must be very careful. We must know our position, whether I am sincerely following the principles of devotional service. Then Krsna will accept. Yo me bhaktya prayacchati. The real thing is bhakti. So either you offer Krsna prayers or you offer foodstuff, everything must be along with bhakti, devotion, love. Then Krsna will accept.

As Kunti, Krsna..., Kunti offered prayers. She's a woman. She has not much very learning. But still, whatever she has offered, kala-padaih, according to her, as much, as many nice words could be collected, she has offered. Kala-padaih parinuta, worshiped. So worship, for what purpose? Akhilodaye. For the enlightenment of the whole universe. For akhilodaya. By offering prayer to Krsna, everything becomes auspicious, akhilodaya. Then Krsna... Whatever you speak for Krsna, it is applicable. Whatever you speak. Because Krsna is everything.

If you say, "Krsna is the noblest man," that is applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the greatest thief," that is also applicable. This is absolute. Because He has stolen so..., so much butter, well-known butter thief. So not only that; so many things. If you say, "Krsna is the greatest cheater," that is also applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the most benevolent, beneficent," that is also applicable. They're absolute. That is absolute. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita, Vedanta-sutra: janmady asya yatah: wherefrom everything is coming.

So these words, what we think, "This is good word; this is bad word," so for Krsna there is nothing like that. Krsna is Absolute. Rather, what you think bad, that becomes good when it is applied to Krsna. This is Krsna consciousness.

Always. Then everything is all right. Then when you have to talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane, simply talk of Krsna, this Vaikuntha. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes with the gopis. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes when He's killing the Putana, Aghasura, Bakasura. Both are the same. Some of the rascals, they decide that to talk of Krsna about His embracing the gopis is very good, and the talk of Krsna killing Putana or other demons, that is not good. That is rascaldom. Anything about Krsna you talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane. Just like in the Srimad-Bhagavatam there are so many description, so many other things, but because it is in relationship with Krsna, so each word of Bhagavatam is value. Each word of Bhagavad-gita is value. Because there is relation. Similarly, if you dovetail everything in Krsna's service, everything is good. Everything Vaikuntha. That is Vaikuntha. Vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane.

SB 4.30.3

''The great sage Maitreya said: The sons of King Präcénabarhi, known as the Pracetäs, underwent severe austerities within the seawater to carry out the order of their father. By chanting and repeating the mantras given by Lord Çiva, they were able to satisfy Lord Viñëu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''One can offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly, but if one repeats the prayers offered by great devotees like Lord Çiva and Lord Brahmä, or if one follows in the footsteps of great personalities, one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead very easily.''' '''...'''

'''Because this prayer was offered by Lord Brahmä, we follow him by reciting this prayer. That is the easiest way to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The pure devotee never attempts to reach the Supreme Lord directly. The most important way to worship the Lord is to go through the disciplic succession of devotees. The prayers offered by Lord Çiva to the Supreme Personality of Godhead were thus repeated by the Pracetäs, who were thus very successful in pleasing the Supreme Lord.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.6. August 26, 1971, London

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhutale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

he krsna karuna-sindho dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

'''patitanam pavanebhyo vaisnavebhyo namo namah'''

'''sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu nityananda'''

'''sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda'''

'''hare krsna hare krsna krsna krsna hare hare'''

'''hare rama hare rama rama rama hare hare'''

'''[02:02]'''

'''These prayers, although it is in Sanskrit language, simply by hearing, the effect is made by the vibration. They're symbolical representation of the Supreme Spirit. Just like you are acquainted with the omkara, om, that is also an alphabetical representation. But the sound, omkara, has a specific significance. So, even sometimes you do not understand the meaning, by hearing the vibration you will be benefited.'''

==== Глубокое смирение: ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.8. July 2, 1968, Montreal

Siddhas means they have got all these perfection of yoga practice. So they were also present, offering prayers; Brahma was present, Lord Siva was present, and great sages were present. All of them tried to pacify. And how they wanted to pacify? Sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam pravahaih: they were very great, learned men. Immediately they began to compose in Sanskrit verses so many nice prayers, and they were all full of goodness, modes of goodness.

'''Sattvaikatana-vacasam pravahaih. Pravahaih means they prayed in such a fluent way, just like the river flows down without any check. That is the learned man. Just like a learned man will speak fluently for hours together, similarly, they were so learned scholar that they composed prayers in Sanskrit so nicely and began to speak just like flow of water.'''

'''So he says, sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam naradhitum: "Still, they could not pacify the Lord." Naradhitum. Puru-gunair adhunapi pipruh: "Still, the Lord is not pacified. Still." Kim tostum arhati: "Then what can I do?" Where... There is an English word, "Where angels fail, the fools rush in." So "I am so lower. I am born of an atheistic father, demon. How can I please the Lord?" So this is the position.'''

====== молитвы и песни ======
Devotee: Could you say that prayer again of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, "You chant Hare Krsna..."? I couldn't understand that.

Prabhupada: Oh. Bhaktivinoda Thakura is..., has composed a song that he is going all around the city begging alms. So he says that "I don't want anything from you. Simply you chant Hare Krsna, and that will be sufficient." So we can do also, following the footprints of Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Nityananda Prabhu. Amare kimlaha, laha gaurangera sange...

Nityananda Prabhu also said like that that you simply purchase Me by chanting Hare Krsna. This is the price. That's all.

=== Уровни молитвы ===

==== Харе Кришна как высшая молитва: ====
Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope [His Eminence Cardinal Pignedoli and Monsignor Verrozano]. May 24, 1974, Rome

Cardinal Pignedoli: Because they need badly. They need this spirit of friendship with God and with His supreme values. God... Well, I wouldn't say to the Muslim world, because they are good believers, and God is probably..., they are more faithful to. And for instance, these areas of the modern world like, also in the States sometime, because these big cities like New York or Tokyo or Toronto, and so on, these are cities where they are areas where spiritual values have no meaning for these people. It's a pity, and we have to be very open and very friendly to them. I gather this. And your method is meditation and prayer, eh, if I understand it well.

'''Prabhupada: There are two things. We recommend two things. For the mass of people, this prayer, kirtana, a prayer: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama... So this is prayer. Hare means appealing to the energy of God. And Krsna is God. "O the energy of God, O God, please engage me in Your service." This is the sum and substance of the Hare Krsna. Hare: "O the energy of God, Krsna, O the Lord, please engage me in Your service." Because we are now engaged in the service of Satan, maya. I think... Maya. So therefore we are suffering. Service we have to render, because we are meant for rendering service. But when you forget God, then you render service to maya. Therefore it is the prayer to God that "Please pick me from this service and engage me to Your service." That's all. Service is my occupation. I cannot become master. That is not possible.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.18. February 11, 1971, Gorakhpur

'''The austerity in our Gaudiya-sampradaya is very simple: ... Vandanam, offering prayer. Hare Krsna is also prayer. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna: "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, please engage me in Your service." This Hare Krsna is simply prayer.'''

Room Conversation with Mr. Chenique and a Christian Priest. June 10, 1974, Paris

====== Арчанам и ванданам ======
So prayer, offering prayer, that is also bhakti. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam. Just like we are worshiping Deity and somebody is offering prayer -- both of them are approved. Prayer, vandanam. Dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam. So we don't say that "This is bad" and "This is good." No. Both of them are bhakti. To worship the Deity or to offer prayer, the effect is the same. Effect is not different. Either of these nine processes,...

====== пример Акруры ======
'''Either you follow all the nine principles or eight or six or seven, at least one, then you become perfect. That is our preaching. Just like Akrura, the example is given. Akrura got perfection simply by offering prayers.'''

====== Харе Кришна как молитва ======
'''So I see when the Christian go to the church, in India I have seen, in Bombay especially, they kneel down and offer prayer. That's very good. We do not say that this is not approved. This is also approved. What is this "Hare Krsna"? This is also prayer, our prayer, prayer. Hare Krsna, "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna. This is prayer. Repeatedly praying, "My Lord, the energy of Lord, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna mantra. Just like you go to a mercantile firm with application, "Please give me some service. Give me some service," the same thing, appealing to God and His energy, "Please engage me in Your service." That's it. So that is vandana. So vandana, and Christian also they pray, "O God, give us our daily bread." So this is also good, but it is material, asking something for material satisfaction. And here, "Hare Krsna," asking something for satisfaction of Krsna, "Engage me in Your service," little advanced. Because God is supplying bread to everyone, even to the cats and dogs.'''

====== 4 типа корыстного обращения к Богу, Арта ======
So that is also good, and it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, arto artharthi jnani ca, catur-vidha bhajante mam. Catur-vidha bhajante mam sukrtino 'rjuna, artah [Bg 7.16]. Artah means distress, artah, one who is distressed. "I have no food, sir, my dear Lord. Kindly give me some food." So he is distressed, so he is praying to God because he is pious. The Communists say, "Ah. Why you are praying to God? You pray to us, the government. We shall give you enough bread." The Communist propaganda is like that.

===== Пример Дхрувы, Артхах =====
SB 4.9.34

''It is very difficult to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in my case, although I have satisfied the Supersoul of the whole universe, I have prayed only for useless things. My activities were exactly like treatment given to a person who is already dead. Just see how unfortunate I am, for in spite of meeting the Supreme Lord, who can cut one's link with birth and death, I have prayed for the same conditions again.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Sometimes it so happens that a devotee engaged in the loving service of the Lord desires some material benefit in exchange for this service. This is not the proper way to discharge devotional service. Out of ignorance, of course, sometimes a devotee does so, but Dhruva Mahäräja regrets his personal behavior in this connection.'''

SB 4.9.35

''Because of my state of complete foolishness and paucity of pious activities, although the Lord offered me His personal service, I wanted material name, fame and prosperity. My case is just like that of the poor man who, when he satisfied a great emperor who wanted to give him anything he might ask, out of ignorance asked only a few broken grains of husked rice.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Dhruva Mahäräja regrets that he wanted material opulence and greater prosperity than that of his great-grandfather, Lord Brahmä. His begging from the Lord was like a poor man's asking a great emperor for a few grains of broken rice. The conclusion is that anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. The awarding of material prosperity simply depends on the stringent rules and regulations of the external energy. Pure devotees ask the Lord only for the privilege of serving Him. This is our real independence. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune.'''

Как молятся ищущие истину и любознательные

MMS.docx

'''The needy pious man prays to God for a better standard of life, and the pious man who has fallen into material difficulty prays in order to get rid of his trouble. But the inquisitive man and the philosopher do not pray to God for amelioration of mundane problems. They pray for the ability to know Him as He is, and they try to reach Him through science and logic. Such pious men are generally known as theosophists.'''

'''Needy pious men pray to God to improve their economic condition because all they know is sense gratification, while those in difficulty ask Him to free them from a hellish life of tribulations. Such ignorant people do not know the value of human life. This life is meant to prepare one to return to the absolute world, the kingdom of God.'''

==== как просить прощения у Господа ====
Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila. January 22, 1977, Bhubaneswar

So the evidence is not that by words, but evidence, action. So how? How He accepted? When Jagai-Madhai, after injuring Nityananda, so Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very angry, that "I shall kill them!" So at that time Nityananda begged, "Sir, You have promised not to take weapon in this avatara. So excuse them." So as soon Nityananda Prabhu said like that, both the brothers fell down on the feet of Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Sir. Excuse us. We have done wrong. So please deliver us. We are most sinful." So Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that "You are sinful. That is not disqualification. But if you want My asraya, then you stop. No more. Whatever you have done, that's all right; I excuse you. But no more." So they said, ara nare bapa: "Bas, whatever we have done." So this is wanted. But if we continue to take shelter of Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative, at the same time continue our sinful activities, that is not desirable.

==== как прославлять Господа ====
Room Conversation with Mormons. April 23, 1976, Melbourne

But I am giving you the process. You have written, "the glory of God," and I am giving you the process how to glorify God... Yes. Here is the process: You are drinking water, and "Oh, how Krsna, God, is so glorified. I was so much thirsty, and just drinking this water, this is quenching my thirst." This is glorification... So that is the difference. Our Krsna consciousness movement means know how to glorify God not theoretical -- practical. Here is practically example. Everyone drinks water, and while drinking water he can glorify thousand times... That we are teaching. Prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh. As soon as you see sunlight, "Oh, we are suffering for want of sunlight. Here is God's glory. He has sent the sunlight." This is practical. So one must know how to glorify God practically. Then his life is successful. God is always glorious. There is no doubt about it. But for us, how to glorify God... Every item, there is practical.

Как правильно молиться через пение бхаджанов

==== как правильно повторять Молитвы перед лекцией ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.11–12. February 2, 1971, Allahabad

iti devah sa aprstah

praja-samyamano yamah

pritah sva-dutan pratyaha

smaran padambujam hareh

[SB 6.3.11]

Smaran padambujam hareh. Hareh -- "of the Lord, the Supreme Lord"; padambujam -- "lotus feet"; smaran. That should be our principle. Whenever we try to speak something, we must offer prayers to Guru-Gauranga and the Supreme Lord. Not directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but smaran padambujam hareh.

To memorize the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is the system that one should go through guru and Gauranga. That is the prayer we offer daily: vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca sri-rupam [Cc Antya 3.1, Sri Gurv Astakam].

They are all guru. One spiritual master, his spiritual master, then up to Gosvamis. Sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam. Then the associates of Lord Caitanya: sa-avadhuta, sadvaitam. Sa-avadhuta, Nityananda Prabhu. Sadvaitam-sa-avadhuta parijana-sahitam. Parijana means Srivasa, Gadadhara and others. Sri krsna-caitanya-devam, that is Sri Caitanya, Guru-Gauranga. Then, sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca. This is...

So smaran padambujam hareh. Yamaraja, although he is so exalted, great personality, the system is also there. Nobody should try to answer or speak without offering proper respects to Guru-Gauranga and Krsna. Smaran padambujam hareh. Pritah sva-dutan: and Yamaraja was very much pleased, because when the subordinates enquire from the superior master, he becomes very much pleased. Why he becomes pleased? Because he gets an opportunity to describe the holy activities and form and qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is an opportunity.

==== какие молитвы повторять перед каждым действием, важным служением ====
Letter to: Harer Nama. Allston, Mass. 28 May, 1968

For offering prasadam simply prayers to the Spiritual Master is sufficient. The process is that everything is offered to the Spiritual Master, and the Spiritual Master is supposed to offer the same foodstuff to the Lord. When a thing is offered to the Spiritual Master, he immediately offers to the Lord. That is the system, and as we come by parampara system, it is our duty to go through the right channel -- namely, first the Spiritual Master, then Lord Caitanya, and then Krishna. So when we chant prayers, we do this, Bande ham Sri Guru . . . and gradually to the Goswamis, then to Lord Caitanya, and then to Radha Krishna. That is the praying system. But offering the prasadam to present everything before the Spiritual Master whose picture is also in the altar, means that the Spiritual Master will take care of offering the foodstuff to the Lord. Therefore simply by chanting the prayer to the Spiritual Master, everything will be complete.

Lecture. December 4, 1968, Los Angeles

'''Therefore it is our duty to offer foodstuff to the Lord and then take it: "My Lord, You have supplied so nice foodstuff for my maintaining my life, so You first of all taste it, and then I shall eat it." It is very nice. This is Krsna consciousness. This is Krsna consciousness. Krsna is not going to take your foodstuff. But simply if you think like that, then you become freed from the implication of sinful activities.'''

Letter to : Balai. San Francisco. 22 March, 1968

Yes, you may say the prayer to the Spiritual Master 3 times, and also the Namo Brahmanya . . . prayer 3 times, when offering Prasadam. That is very nice to say the mantra 3 times. Also, you may, after offering to the Spiritual Master, offer to Lord Caitanya by saying the prayer, Namo Maha Badanyaya . . . 3 times, and then offer to Krishna thrice.

So far the singing of the prayers to the Spiritual Master is concerned, there is no limitation on how many times it is sung. But it should be done three times daily, and morning it is required. Yes, you may say this prayer at noon Prasadam if it is possible, and sing again in the evening. And you may sing other prayers as you learn them also.

Conversation including, Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.2–34. Recitation & Purport. April 1, 1969, San Francisco

Now after... This is the process. He... First of all, he offered his respect to his spiritual master, then Narayana. Yes. Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Not first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but first to the spiritual master, and then Narayana. Yes. Just like he was asking... Through. Narayanam namaskrtya naram caiva narottamam [SB 1.2.4]. Yes... devim sarasvatim. Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. And vyasam, and then Vyasadeva, who is the master of Vedic literature. One after another. This is... Vyasam tato jayam udirayet.

из чего состоит правильная молитва

как разговаривать с богом, общаться с богом через молитву

===== Why should one pray to God? =====
City Hall Lecture. October 7, 1975, Durban

Pusta Krsna: The question is, "Why should one pray to God?"

Prabhupada: Our prayer is, Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught,

ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram

mam visame bhavambudhau

krpaya tava pada-pankaja

sthita-dhuli-sadrsam vicintaya

[Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]

Just like if you are in danger, you ask your friends to help you, this is prayer. So our prayer is, to Krsna, ayi nanda-tanuja. Nanda-tanuja means... Krsna appeared as the foster son of Nanda Maharaja; therefore He is addressed as nanda-tanuja, means "the son of Maharaja Nanda." So patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau: "I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean of nescience, ignorance." Just like if you are a person of the land, if you are thrown in the ocean, it is struggle for existence. Manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati [Bg 15.7]. This is struggle for exis... Everyone is struggling. But what you will struggle in the ocean? You may be a very big swimmer, but how long you shall swim? You will be tired. The only means is to take you out of the ocean. Even one inch above the ocean is your safety. It doesn't matter how many inches you are taken from the ocean. Similarly, the prayer is, "My dear Lord Krsna, I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean. Please pick me up and fix me again as the dust of Your lotus feet." This is the prayer.

So we should know in what dangerous position we are. Then there is necessity of prayer. And prayer to whom? To the Supreme Person to save us. Therefore there are so many prayers in the sastra. Prayers means addressing the Lord to save us from this. The real saving is to pick us up from this ocean of nescience, ignorance. Then everything is all right. As soon as we come to the knowledge that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul, part and parcel of God," then our knowledge is perfect. This is called brahma-bhutah prasannatma. This is called Brahman realization.

brahma-bhutah prasannatma

na socati na kanksati

samah sarvesu bhutesu

mad-bhaktim labhate param

[Bg 18.54]

So prayer is needed because we are in danger. And actually we pray when we are in great danger. Suppose if immediately there is some earthquake or there is some danger, naturally, spontaneously, we pray. We pray. But we forget it. But the prayer, the tendency of offering prayer to the Lord at the time of danger, is automatic. So we should know that we are in danger. We are in this material condition of life means we are in danger. Therefore we should pray. We must pray to pick him up, to pick us up. That is necessity of prayer.

очистительная молитва

Gaura-Purnima. February 29, 1972, Mayapur

'''namo apavitrah pavitro va'''

'''sarvavastham gato 'pi va'''

'''yah smaret pundarikaksam'''

'''sa bahyabhyantarah-sucih'''

'''Bahya means -- external; and abhyantaram -- internal; both of them, one should always keep purified, cleansed, bahyabhyantarah. Bahya means -- externally; so we should take regular bath three times with soap, oil or even if one cannot get soap. Then ordinary dirt he can smear over the body and become fresh. Cleanse the teeth, cleanse hands, legs, no nails, these are the cleanliness. "Cleanliness is next to godliness," unless you cleanse yourself outwardly externally, you cannot be purified internally. And internally purified means always chanting, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, so keep yourself always cleansed by bahyabhyantaram.'''
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Spiritual practice]]

Quotes: Offering prayers (vandanam) (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-22T01:04:54Z

Damodar Pandit:

===== Personal praying =====
ŚB 6.9.47

'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O beloved demigods, you have offered your prayers to Me with great knowledge, and I am certainly most pleased with you. A person is liberated by such knowledge, and thus he remembers My exalted position, which is above the conditions of material life. Such a devotee is fully purified by offering prayers in full knowledge''' '''(''mat''-''upasthāna''-''vidyayā''). This is the source of devotional service to Me.'''

Purport. Another name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Uttamaśloka, which means that He is offered prayers with selected verses. ''Bhakti'' means ''śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ,'' chanting and hearing about Lord Viṣṇu. Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even though they sometimes offer prayers, the prayers are not directed toward the Supreme Person. Impersonalists sometimes show their incomplete knowledge by addressing the Lord as being nameless. They always offer prayers indirectly, saying, “You are this, You are that,” but they do not know to whom they are praying. A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, ''govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi:'' “I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Kṛṣṇa.” That is the way to offer prayers. If one continues to offer such personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is eligible to become a pure devotee and return home, back to Godhead.<nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/6/9/47/</nowiki>

Lecture [partially recorded]. March 22, 1969, Hawaii

om ajnana-timirandhasya

jnananjana-salakaya

caksur unmilitam yena

tasmai sri-gurave namah

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

nama om visnu-padaya krsna-presthaya bhu-tale

srimate bhaktisiddhanta-sarasvatiti namine

sri-varsabhanavi-devi-dayitaya krpabdhaye

krsna-sambandha-vijnana-dayine prabhave namah

sri-krsna-caitanya

prabhu-nityananda

sri-advaita gadadhara

srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda

hare krsna hare krsna

krsna krsna hare hare

hare rama hare rama

rama rama hare hare

jayatam suratau pangor

mama manda-mater gati

mat-sarvasva-padambhojau

radha-madana-mohanau

divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-

srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau

sri-sri-radha-srila-govinda-devau

presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami

sriman rasa-rasarambhi

vamsivata-tata-sthitah

karsan venu-svanair gopir

gopi-nathahsriye 'stu nah

he krsna karuna-sindho

dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta

radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi

radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi

pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca

krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

patitanam pavanebhyo

vaisnavebhyo namo namah

[03:44]

So Prahlada Maharaja is considering that, "Although I am a child, I have no education, my parentage is not at all bona fide; still, devotional service is unconditional. Devotional service does not depend on any material qualification. Therefore I shall try to offer my prayers to the Supreme Lord according to my capacity." Bhava-grahi janardana.

Prayers of the devotees to the Lord does not depend on how far you are educated or..n

[squeaking sound] [aside: What is that sound?]

[break] "..scan pick me up and fix me up on Your lotus feet."

This very much expression of feeling is sufficient, as Lord Caitanya taught us. Everyone can express this feeling. Ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5].

Bhagavad-gita 5.17–25. February 8, 1969, Los Angeles

So therefore it is upon me, what we want. So we have to simply pray to Krsna, as Lord Caitanya has taught us, ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]:

"This material atmosphere is a big ocean of nescience. Somehow or other I am put into this, fallen. Please pick me up. Please pick me up and make the..., one dust of Your lotus feet." That should be the only prayer: "Please pick me up." Then He will pick up. And tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya [Bg 4.9]. Immediately after leaving your body, you will go to Krsna. Yes.

===== Uttamasloka, Christians and the Muhammadans, talking about Him pleasingly =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.25.35. December 4, 1974, Bombay

So here it is said that sardham vacam sprhaniyam vadanti. So we should pray in such a way Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sprhaniyam. Don't think He is dead stone. That is the conclusion of the atheist class of men. No, dead, no. You talk in such a way that He will be pleased upon you. He will be pleased. He is pleased, He is satisfied in Himself, but He wants to see that you are also talking about Him pleasingly. That's all. Therefore He comes. Paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam. You talk unpleasingly or pleasingly, it doesn't matter to Krsna. But if you talk pleasingly, then you become benefited. You become benefited. So therefore there are stotra. Therefore Krsna's another name is Uttamasloka. Uttamasloka means He is worshiped, God is worshiped, by the best selected words, not patchy words. No. All selected words. So you will find in so many prayers, not only in our Vedic scripture and other scripture also, in Bible, in Koran, the prayer. Prayer is also devotion. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, arcanam vandanam dasyam [SB 7.5.23]. Vandanam, this vandanam. The Christians and the Muhammadans, they offer vandanam. Although they do not worship the Deity, but they offer prayers to the Lord. That is also good. That is also bhakti.

Arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-ni... There are nine different processes. So you accept all of them or some of them or at least one. Then your life is successful. Sprhayanti. Very selected words. You surrender to Him, but don't talk things which does not please Him. You don't say that "God is formless. God has no eyes, no leg, no head." These things are there.

===== Prahlada example =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.9. March 7, 1972, Calcutta

But a Vaisnava... Just like it was in case of Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja did not ask anything for his personal benefit, but he was so kind, he asked some benediction from the Lord for his father. This is Vaisnava. He was so much tortured by his father, but still he remembered that "After all, he is my father. So I pray something for my father." He did not ask anything for himself. He prayed at last, "My dear Lord, my father is a..., was a great offender at Your lotus feet. If You will kindly excuse him." So Nrsimhadeva said, "My dear Prahlada, not only your father -- your father's father, his father, his father, all are delivered because you are in the family."

Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.12. August 18, 1968, Montreal

So the prayer... For offering prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you do not require any high qualification. It doesn't matter. You can offer your prayer from any standard of life. Not that you have to become a very learned man, very scholarly man, and you have to present your prayers in a very nicely selected words so that poetry, rhetoric, prosody, everything is there, metaphor. Nothing required. Simply you have to express your feelings.

So what is that real feeling? One must be aware of his position; then one can express his feeling. Feeling... Feeling should be very sincere and automatic. And what is our position? That has been taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us how to pray. He says in His prayer, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. ...

Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu particularly uses this word. He's not manufacturing that word. This jagadisa, this word, is there in the Vedic language in many verses. Jaya jagadisa hare. Kesava dhrta-buddha-sarira jaya jagadisa hare [Sri Dasavatara-stotra 9]. ...

And the Bhagavata says, krsnas tu bhagavan svayam [SB 1.3.28]. Bhagavata gives list of all incarnations of God, and at the last he concludes that in this list the name "Krsna," He is the Supreme Personality. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. And all other manifestations, they are incarnation. Ete ca amsa-kalah. All these different names of God, they are either parts or part of the parts. The part of parts is called kala, and part is called amsa.

We are also amsa, but we are very fragmental amsa. We are not as big as Visnu. We are very fragmental. We are also amsa. So amsa kala. So all others, they are either amsa or kala, but Krsna, krsnas tu... Tu means "but." Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

So our prayers should be to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore we pray, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami. We worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person. We are all persons. Just like your father is person; therefore you are person, your son is person. Similarly, your father's father is a person, his father person, his father person. Go to Brahma, his..., he's also person. His father, Visnu, is person. His father, His father, everywhere -- Krsna, the Supreme Person. God cannot be without being person. He must be person. ...

Therefore His name is Govinda. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah, anadir adir govinda sarva-karana-karanam [Bs 5.1]. The cause of all causes. So He is therefore Jagadisa. Jagadisa.

Here Prahlada Maharaja is trying to offer his prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Tasmad aham vigata-viklava isvarasya mahi grnami. Mahi. Mahi means glorious. His glorious activities. Don't you think His activities are glorious? If a modern scientist has manufactured one, what is called, sputnik, and we advertising in the paper, "So nice sputnik. It is flying in the air and it's going," and the Supreme Personality has created not only a childish sputnik, but millions and trillions of planets, they are flying in the air -- so is not it glorious?

But the rascals will say, jagan mithya: "This world is false." Why it is false? There are so much brain in manufacturing this world, and is it false? Suppose if you decorate this temple and invite some friend, if he says, "Oh, this is all false," is it not decrying or insulting you? You decorate this temple so nicely, you prepare very nice foodstuff, and he says, "Oh, this is all false." Why? That means he has no appreciation. He's prosaic, he's dull, he's a rascal.

So therefore devotees, they appreciate, "O God, O Krsna, how nice You are. How nicely You have manufactured these trees, these flowers, the sky, the planets, the sun, the moon." And he becomes overwhelmed with joy: "Oh, my God is so great." And the rascal says it is false. [chuckles] You see how much rascaldom? False. Is it false? If you want to construct one building, you have to work hard your whole life, and if I say, "It is false," how much insulted you are. So they do not know; they have no idea what is God. Yes.

So here Prahlada Maharaja says, isvarasya mahi grnami: "I shall glorify the Lord." "Oh, you are a child, sir. You are five years old. How you can glorify?" Yatha manisam! "It doesn't matter I am child. Whatever I have got, I shall express my feelings, 'O God, O Lord, oh, You have..., You are so great.' " That's all right. How you can describe or understand His glories? That is not possible. He's unlimited. But whatever limitation you have got, if you express feelingly, "My God, My Lord," that will be accepted. That will be accepted.

'''So Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore teaches us how to pray. This prayer is, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. Everyone is praying to God with some interest. That is also good. If you go and pray to God, "Give me some money" or "Give me some relief," "Give me a nice house, nice wife, nice foodstuff," that is also good. But not so good as one is praying to God that "I don't want any money. I don't want any number of followers. I don't want any good wife, nice, beautiful wife." "Then what do you want?" "I want to serve You. That's all." Finish your prayer.'''

That is the best prayer: "You are so good, You are so nice, You are so great that I want to be engaged in Your service. I am serving these rascals. They are not satisfied, I am not satisfied. Now I have come to You. Please engage me in Your service." That is the last word of prayer.

Thank you. ... Where is Jayapataka? Devotee: He's working.

Himavati: If Prahlada Maharaja is such a great devotee, and a devotee will always say[?], "Nothing is mine," then why does he say, "O my God"? Why does God become his? Why he says like that?

Prabhupada: No. You know it. He's Lord of everyone. Therefore everyone can say "my Lord." That does not mean if somebody says "my Lord," He becomes monopolized. [chuckles] It does not mean. You are speaking on the platform of monopolizing, "mine." But God is never monopolized. He's everyone's, so everyone has the right to say "my God," "my Lord." It does not mean... Generally, in the material sense, when I say, "This is my spectacle," it does not belong to you. Is it not?

So this "my" is not that "my." When I say "my God," that does not mean He's not your God. That is the difference. In the material sense, when I say "It is my wife," then it is not any other's wife. But God is not like that. If I say "my God," so you can say "my God," he can say "my God," everyone can say "my God." This is spiritual "my," absolute "my."

Try to understand this way, that in the material sense, when I saying something "my," that is different from when I say "my God." That is different. That is not exactly... As we think in the material way, "my thing," "my God," "my home," "my wife," "my wealth," "my bank," it is not like that.

But the relationship... Just like I say "my hand." So how can I express? Just like Krsna says mamaivamso [Bg 15.7]. Mama means "mine." "These, all these living creatures, they are My part and parcels." So why the living creatures shall not say "my God"? Do you follow? Krsna says, "You are Mine." Why shall you not say, "Krsna, You are mine"? Your husband says, "You are mine." Why shall you not say, "You are mine"? But don't take it in the material sense. In material sense, as soon as I say it is mine, it is nobody else's. It is my property. Law of identity, or something like that.

So Krsna is not like that. So you can say Krsna, "my," there is no harm. Rather, if anyone wants to possess something as his, then that should be..., that possession should be Krsna. That is the ultimate conception of "mine." That is the perfection of the word "mine." So it is quite nice, quite fit to... Tesu te mayi [Bg 7.12], in the Bhagavad-gita.

"He is Mine and I am his," Krsna says. So this is not wrong. And what is your idea, that because everything belongs to Krsna, therefore I shall not say "my"? That's your idea?

Himavati: No, I didn't understand it like this, that Krsna is the Lord. So my Lord is everyone else's Lord, and He's the controller, and that's why He's mine.

Prabhupada: He's mine, He's your, everyone's. That's all.

Himavati: I can understand it now.

Prabhupada: That's all.

Rukmini: How does [one] feel so far away from you when you're not here?

===== Composing of the pray =====
VOLUME III PART XVI

Delhi, Sunday 20th March, 1960

On the occasion of Lord Chaitanya's 474th Birthday anniversary on the 13th March, 1960, we venture to announce herewith that Kaviraj Krishna Das Goswami's Bengali Chaitanya Charitamrita has been rendered into English under the title of CHAITANYA CHARITAMRITA-ESSAYS & TEXT in 3000 pages.

The author of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita has begun practically with a respectful obeisance unto the three deities of Vrindaban namely Sri Radha Madan Mohan, Sri Radhagovinda and Sri Radhagopinath ji. These three deities of Vrindaban are the life and soul of the Bengali Vaishnavas who have a natural aptitude for domiciling in Vrindaban and they are known as the Goudiya Vaishnavas.

'''Now coming again to the first fourteen slokas the author wishes to offer his obeisances to his spiritual master, the Vaishnavas or devotees of the Lord and to the Lord Himself. By doing so the author desires success in his great attempt. By remembering these three foremost guardians of success one can overcome all stumbling blocks in the path of devotional service. And as such one can achieve the desired object very easily.'''

'''Such auspicious functions can be ascertained in three different ways. The 1st one is to ascertain the object of worship, the second one is obeisances and the 3rd one is benediction.'''

Out of the 1st fourteen slokas, two only are meant for offering respectful obeisances to the object of worship particularly and ordinarily.

In the third sloka the object of worship is ascertained which gives us direction to the path of the Absolute Truth. In the four slokas the author offers his holy benedictions to the people in general by wishing the Divine Grace of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Now the author wishes to offer his respects to all the readers and audience of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita just in the manner of a humble Vaishnava before he makes a vivid analysis of each and every one of the above 14 slokas. After offering his obeisances to all the audience he requests them to hear him attentively what he says about Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu with reference to the context of revealed scriptures.

'''Искренность важнее красноречия'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.5.11–12. June 10, 1969, New Vrindavan

So tad-vag-visargo janatagha-viplavah. Viplavati: it vanquishes, it nullifies, it neutralizes. That's a fact. Nasayati. Yasmin vag-visarge, vag-visarge abaddha, abaddhavaty api apasabdadi-yukto 'pi prati slokam anantasya yasasah ankitani namani bhavanti[?]. So such kind of Hare Krsna mantra. Or sometime... Just like you are chanting, you are, the mantras, because it is not your language, so sometime it appears broken. Just like "guru." Sometimes you say "goru." Goru means cow, and guru means spiritual master. So the difference of meaning is vast. [chuckling] The spiritual master is not a cow, or a bull. [laughs] But sometimes they... Because it is not your language...

But that doesn't matter, because bhavagrahi janardana. Krsna is within you. He knows what you want to chant. Therefore He takes the meaning of guru and not goru, even it is spoken as goru. That doesn't matter. Bhavagrahi janardana. He, Krsna, knows that what you are actually... Just like I know that although you are speaking guru as goru, I, I, I don't take offense because I know that your desire is something else. I do not protest, [laughter] that "You are addressing me goru. I am not goru." [laughter] So that is not a fault.

'''Similarly, it is said that yasmin prati-slokam abaddhavati. If somebody does not know how to spell, how to say, but his idea is there, abaddhavaty api, because he wants to chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord, namany anantasya, ananta... Ananta means the unlimited. His name is being chanted. Namany anantasya yaso 'nkitani. And His glorification is being done. The effect is srnvanti gayanti grnanti sadha... Those who are actually advanced transcendentalist, they'll appreciate: "Oh, how nicely they are doing. How nicely." Although there is broken language of goru instead of guru, that will be appreciated.'''

But, on the other hand, where there is no such intention -- very, I mean to say, nice composition, but there is no... Just like there are so many poets; they'll give you nice ideas, hallucination. You'll be in the poetic idea. As soon as... Just like our Ginsberg. Ginsberg gives so many poetic ideas. People throng: "Oh, Ginsberg is speaking." But there is... Now he's chanting, of course, Hare Krsna. But in his poetry there is very rarely we can find about here.

So anyway, these things are not appealing to the persons who are really transcendentalist. But a, a composition which is even in broken language, if it is meant for glorifying the Supreme Lord, that is appreciated.Srnvanti gayanti grnanti. Srnvanti means they very attentively hear. Srnvanti. Srnvanti means hearing. Srnvanti gayanti: also repeats the chanting. Repeats. Gayanti and grnanti.

Grnanti means they take also: "It is very nice. It is very nice composition." Srnvanti gayanti. This is the distinction. One side, however nice it may be, poetically, rhetorically, but if there is no glorification of the unlimited Supreme Lord, it is rejected by the hamsas. The... Just like the play..., pleasure hunting place for the crows is never accepted by the swans, similarly these kinds of literature...

==== Опора на предшественников (авторитеты) ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.44. May 6, 1973, Los Angeles

So when Kunti offered prayers to Krsna in very chosen, nice words, all the words... Therefore Krsna is known, His another name is Uttama-sloka. Uttama-sloka. Because Krsna is the Supreme, He should be offered prayer with supreme words and feelings. Supreme words and feelings. The language should not be cheap, or the idea should not be cheap. Just like when we offer prayer to Krsna, we follow the path by Lord Brahma...

Krsna is Absolute. There is no distinction, "material" and "spiritual." So even we offer Krsna prayer with broken languages, because Krsna is Absolute, Krsna will accept it. Bhava-grahi, bhava-grahi-janardana. Janardana, Krsna, sees how much your heart is pure for serving Krsna. Krsna does not see the wording, the grammatical composition of your prayer. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja said... When other demigods were afraid of approaching Nrsimhadeva, so Brahma requested Prahlada that "You offer prayer." So Brahma's prayer is very..., Prahlada Maharaja's prayer... So Prahlada Maharaja says that "What prayer I shall offer to the Supreme Lord? Such big, big demigods like Brahma and others, they are present here.

Even goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is present here. They are afraid, or they could not offer proper prayers to Krsna, Nrsimhadeva, to pacify Him. He's very angry. So everyone is afraid." So Prahlada Maharaja said that "I am born in a low family. My father is Hiranyakasipu. So how I can offer prayer? If big, big demigods could not offer prayer and satisfy the Lord, so what I can do?"

This is humbleness of Vaisnava. Vaisnava is so humble. He is induced, he's ordered by Brahma, that "You offer prayer. Your prayer will be accepted." So then Prahlada Maharaja considering that viprad dvi-sad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha-padaravinda-vimukhat [SB 7.9.10]: "I can understand this, that Krsna is not satisfied by the prayers of a brahmana who is qualified with twelve nice qualities. Krsna is satisfied simply by devotion. I can understand. Because all these big, big demigods headed by Brahma, they could not... They are asking me. That means Krsna will be satisfied simply by bhakti."

Therefore, it is forbidden, those who are nondevotee, those who are not initiated, those who are not chanting regularly, their offering to Krsna will not be accepted. We must be very careful. We must know our position, whether I am sincerely following the principles of devotional service. Then Krsna will accept. Yo me bhaktya prayacchati. The real thing is bhakti. So either you offer Krsna prayers or you offer foodstuff, everything must be along with bhakti, devotion, love. Then Krsna will accept.

As Kunti, Krsna..., Kunti offered prayers. She's a woman. She has not much very learning. But still, whatever she has offered, kala-padaih, according to her, as much, as many nice words could be collected, she has offered. Kala-padaih parinuta, worshiped. So worship, for what purpose? Akhilodaye. For the enlightenment of the whole universe. For akhilodaya. By offering prayer to Krsna, everything becomes auspicious, akhilodaya. Then Krsna... Whatever you speak for Krsna, it is applicable. Whatever you speak. Because Krsna is everything.

If you say, "Krsna is the noblest man," that is applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the greatest thief," that is also applicable. This is absolute. Because He has stolen so..., so much butter, well-known butter thief. So not only that; so many things. If you say, "Krsna is the greatest cheater," that is also applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the most benevolent, beneficent," that is also applicable. They're absolute. That is absolute. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita, Vedanta-sutra: janmady asya yatah: wherefrom everything is coming.

So these words, what we think, "This is good word; this is bad word," so for Krsna there is nothing like that. Krsna is Absolute. Rather, what you think bad, that becomes good when it is applied to Krsna. This is Krsna consciousness.

Always. Then everything is all right. Then when you have to talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane, simply talk of Krsna, this Vaikuntha. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes with the gopis. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes when He's killing the Putana, Aghasura, Bakasura. Both are the same. Some of the rascals, they decide that to talk of Krsna about His embracing the gopis is very good, and the talk of Krsna killing Putana or other demons, that is not good. That is rascaldom. Anything about Krsna you talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane. Just like in the Srimad-Bhagavatam there are so many description, so many other things, but because it is in relationship with Krsna, so each word of Bhagavatam is value. Each word of Bhagavad-gita is value. Because there is relation. Similarly, if you dovetail everything in Krsna's service, everything is good. Everything Vaikuntha. That is Vaikuntha. Vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane.

SB 4.30.3

''The great sage Maitreya said: The sons of King Präcénabarhi, known as the Pracetäs, underwent severe austerities within the seawater to carry out the order of their father. By chanting and repeating the mantras given by Lord Çiva, they were able to satisfy Lord Viñëu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''One can offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly, but if one repeats the prayers offered by great devotees like Lord Çiva and Lord Brahmä, or if one follows in the footsteps of great personalities, one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead very easily.''' '''...'''

'''Because this prayer was offered by Lord Brahmä, we follow him by reciting this prayer. That is the easiest way to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The pure devotee never attempts to reach the Supreme Lord directly. The most important way to worship the Lord is to go through the disciplic succession of devotees. The prayers offered by Lord Çiva to the Supreme Personality of Godhead were thus repeated by the Pracetäs, who were thus very successful in pleasing the Supreme Lord.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.6. August 26, 1971, London

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhutale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

he krsna karuna-sindho dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

'''patitanam pavanebhyo vaisnavebhyo namo namah'''

'''sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu nityananda'''

'''sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda'''

'''hare krsna hare krsna krsna krsna hare hare'''

'''hare rama hare rama rama rama hare hare'''

'''[02:02]'''

'''These prayers, although it is in Sanskrit language, simply by hearing, the effect is made by the vibration. They're symbolical representation of the Supreme Spirit. Just like you are acquainted with the omkara, om, that is also an alphabetical representation. But the sound, omkara, has a specific significance. So, even sometimes you do not understand the meaning, by hearing the vibration you will be benefited.'''

==== Глубокое смирение: ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.8. July 2, 1968, Montreal

Siddhas means they have got all these perfection of yoga practice. So they were also present, offering prayers; Brahma was present, Lord Siva was present, and great sages were present. All of them tried to pacify. And how they wanted to pacify? Sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam pravahaih: they were very great, learned men. Immediately they began to compose in Sanskrit verses so many nice prayers, and they were all full of goodness, modes of goodness.

'''Sattvaikatana-vacasam pravahaih. Pravahaih means they prayed in such a fluent way, just like the river flows down without any check. That is the learned man. Just like a learned man will speak fluently for hours together, similarly, they were so learned scholar that they composed prayers in Sanskrit so nicely and began to speak just like flow of water.'''

'''So he says, sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam naradhitum: "Still, they could not pacify the Lord." Naradhitum. Puru-gunair adhunapi pipruh: "Still, the Lord is not pacified. Still." Kim tostum arhati: "Then what can I do?" Where... There is an English word, "Where angels fail, the fools rush in." So "I am so lower. I am born of an atheistic father, demon. How can I please the Lord?" So this is the position.'''

====== молитвы и песни ======
Devotee: Could you say that prayer again of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, "You chant Hare Krsna..."? I couldn't understand that.

Prabhupada: Oh. Bhaktivinoda Thakura is..., has composed a song that he is going all around the city begging alms. So he says that "I don't want anything from you. Simply you chant Hare Krsna, and that will be sufficient." So we can do also, following the footprints of Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Nityananda Prabhu. Amare kimlaha, laha gaurangera sange...

Nityananda Prabhu also said like that that you simply purchase Me by chanting Hare Krsna. This is the price. That's all.

=== Уровни молитвы ===

==== Харе Кришна как высшая молитва: ====
Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope [His Eminence Cardinal Pignedoli and Monsignor Verrozano]. May 24, 1974, Rome

Cardinal Pignedoli: Because they need badly. They need this spirit of friendship with God and with His supreme values. God... Well, I wouldn't say to the Muslim world, because they are good believers, and God is probably..., they are more faithful to. And for instance, these areas of the modern world like, also in the States sometime, because these big cities like New York or Tokyo or Toronto, and so on, these are cities where they are areas where spiritual values have no meaning for these people. It's a pity, and we have to be very open and very friendly to them. I gather this. And your method is meditation and prayer, eh, if I understand it well.

'''Prabhupada: There are two things. We recommend two things. For the mass of people, this prayer, kirtana, a prayer: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama... So this is prayer. Hare means appealing to the energy of God. And Krsna is God. "O the energy of God, O God, please engage me in Your service." This is the sum and substance of the Hare Krsna. Hare: "O the energy of God, Krsna, O the Lord, please engage me in Your service." Because we are now engaged in the service of Satan, maya. I think... Maya. So therefore we are suffering. Service we have to render, because we are meant for rendering service. But when you forget God, then you render service to maya. Therefore it is the prayer to God that "Please pick me from this service and engage me to Your service." That's all. Service is my occupation. I cannot become master. That is not possible.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.18. February 11, 1971, Gorakhpur

'''The austerity in our Gaudiya-sampradaya is very simple: ... Vandanam, offering prayer. Hare Krsna is also prayer. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna: "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, please engage me in Your service." This Hare Krsna is simply prayer.'''

Room Conversation with Mr. Chenique and a Christian Priest. June 10, 1974, Paris

====== Арчанам и ванданам ======
So prayer, offering prayer, that is also bhakti. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam. Just like we are worshiping Deity and somebody is offering prayer -- both of them are approved. Prayer, vandanam. Dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam. So we don't say that "This is bad" and "This is good." No. Both of them are bhakti. To worship the Deity or to offer prayer, the effect is the same. Effect is not different. Either of these nine processes,...

====== пример Акруры ======
'''Either you follow all the nine principles or eight or six or seven, at least one, then you become perfect. That is our preaching. Just like Akrura, the example is given. Akrura got perfection simply by offering prayers.'''

====== Харе Кришна как молитва ======
'''So I see when the Christian go to the church, in India I have seen, in Bombay especially, they kneel down and offer prayer. That's very good. We do not say that this is not approved. This is also approved. What is this "Hare Krsna"? This is also prayer, our prayer, prayer. Hare Krsna, "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna. This is prayer. Repeatedly praying, "My Lord, the energy of Lord, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna mantra. Just like you go to a mercantile firm with application, "Please give me some service. Give me some service," the same thing, appealing to God and His energy, "Please engage me in Your service." That's it. So that is vandana. So vandana, and Christian also they pray, "O God, give us our daily bread." So this is also good, but it is material, asking something for material satisfaction. And here, "Hare Krsna," asking something for satisfaction of Krsna, "Engage me in Your service," little advanced. Because God is supplying bread to everyone, even to the cats and dogs.'''

====== 4 типа корыстного обращения к Богу, Арта ======
So that is also good, and it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, arto artharthi jnani ca, catur-vidha bhajante mam. Catur-vidha bhajante mam sukrtino 'rjuna, artah [Bg 7.16]. Artah means distress, artah, one who is distressed. "I have no food, sir, my dear Lord. Kindly give me some food." So he is distressed, so he is praying to God because he is pious. The Communists say, "Ah. Why you are praying to God? You pray to us, the government. We shall give you enough bread." The Communist propaganda is like that.

===== Пример Дхрувы, Артхах =====
SB 4.9.34

''It is very difficult to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in my case, although I have satisfied the Supersoul of the whole universe, I have prayed only for useless things. My activities were exactly like treatment given to a person who is already dead. Just see how unfortunate I am, for in spite of meeting the Supreme Lord, who can cut one's link with birth and death, I have prayed for the same conditions again.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Sometimes it so happens that a devotee engaged in the loving service of the Lord desires some material benefit in exchange for this service. This is not the proper way to discharge devotional service. Out of ignorance, of course, sometimes a devotee does so, but Dhruva Mahäräja regrets his personal behavior in this connection.'''

SB 4.9.35

''Because of my state of complete foolishness and paucity of pious activities, although the Lord offered me His personal service, I wanted material name, fame and prosperity. My case is just like that of the poor man who, when he satisfied a great emperor who wanted to give him anything he might ask, out of ignorance asked only a few broken grains of husked rice.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Dhruva Mahäräja regrets that he wanted material opulence and greater prosperity than that of his great-grandfather, Lord Brahmä. His begging from the Lord was like a poor man's asking a great emperor for a few grains of broken rice. The conclusion is that anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. The awarding of material prosperity simply depends on the stringent rules and regulations of the external energy. Pure devotees ask the Lord only for the privilege of serving Him. This is our real independence. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune.'''

Как молятся ищущие истину и любознательные

MMS.docx

'''The needy pious man prays to God for a better standard of life, and the pious man who has fallen into material difficulty prays in order to get rid of his trouble. But the inquisitive man and the philosopher do not pray to God for amelioration of mundane problems. They pray for the ability to know Him as He is, and they try to reach Him through science and logic. Such pious men are generally known as theosophists.'''

'''Needy pious men pray to God to improve their economic condition because all they know is sense gratification, while those in difficulty ask Him to free them from a hellish life of tribulations. Such ignorant people do not know the value of human life. This life is meant to prepare one to return to the absolute world, the kingdom of God.'''

==== как просить прощения у Господа ====
Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila. January 22, 1977, Bhubaneswar

So the evidence is not that by words, but evidence, action. So how? How He accepted? When Jagai-Madhai, after injuring Nityananda, so Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very angry, that "I shall kill them!" So at that time Nityananda begged, "Sir, You have promised not to take weapon in this avatara. So excuse them." So as soon Nityananda Prabhu said like that, both the brothers fell down on the feet of Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Sir. Excuse us. We have done wrong. So please deliver us. We are most sinful." So Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that "You are sinful. That is not disqualification. But if you want My asraya, then you stop. No more. Whatever you have done, that's all right; I excuse you. But no more." So they said, ara nare bapa: "Bas, whatever we have done." So this is wanted. But if we continue to take shelter of Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative, at the same time continue our sinful activities, that is not desirable.

==== как прославлять Господа ====
Room Conversation with Mormons. April 23, 1976, Melbourne

But I am giving you the process. You have written, "the glory of God," and I am giving you the process how to glorify God... Yes. Here is the process: You are drinking water, and "Oh, how Krsna, God, is so glorified. I was so much thirsty, and just drinking this water, this is quenching my thirst." This is glorification... So that is the difference. Our Krsna consciousness movement means know how to glorify God not theoretical -- practical. Here is practically example. Everyone drinks water, and while drinking water he can glorify thousand times... That we are teaching. Prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh. As soon as you see sunlight, "Oh, we are suffering for want of sunlight. Here is God's glory. He has sent the sunlight." This is practical. So one must know how to glorify God practically. Then his life is successful. God is always glorious. There is no doubt about it. But for us, how to glorify God... Every item, there is practical.

Как правильно молиться через пение бхаджанов

==== как правильно повторять Молитвы перед лекцией ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.11–12. February 2, 1971, Allahabad

iti devah sa aprstah

praja-samyamano yamah

pritah sva-dutan pratyaha

smaran padambujam hareh

[SB 6.3.11]

Smaran padambujam hareh. Hareh -- "of the Lord, the Supreme Lord"; padambujam -- "lotus feet"; smaran. That should be our principle. Whenever we try to speak something, we must offer prayers to Guru-Gauranga and the Supreme Lord. Not directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but smaran padambujam hareh.

To memorize the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is the system that one should go through guru and Gauranga. That is the prayer we offer daily: vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca sri-rupam [Cc Antya 3.1, Sri Gurv Astakam].

They are all guru. One spiritual master, his spiritual master, then up to Gosvamis. Sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam. Then the associates of Lord Caitanya: sa-avadhuta, sadvaitam. Sa-avadhuta, Nityananda Prabhu. Sadvaitam-sa-avadhuta parijana-sahitam. Parijana means Srivasa, Gadadhara and others. Sri krsna-caitanya-devam, that is Sri Caitanya, Guru-Gauranga. Then, sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca. This is...

So smaran padambujam hareh. Yamaraja, although he is so exalted, great personality, the system is also there. Nobody should try to answer or speak without offering proper respects to Guru-Gauranga and Krsna. Smaran padambujam hareh. Pritah sva-dutan: and Yamaraja was very much pleased, because when the subordinates enquire from the superior master, he becomes very much pleased. Why he becomes pleased? Because he gets an opportunity to describe the holy activities and form and qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is an opportunity.

==== какие молитвы повторять перед каждым действием, важным служением ====
Letter to: Harer Nama. Allston, Mass. 28 May, 1968

For offering prasadam simply prayers to the Spiritual Master is sufficient. The process is that everything is offered to the Spiritual Master, and the Spiritual Master is supposed to offer the same foodstuff to the Lord. When a thing is offered to the Spiritual Master, he immediately offers to the Lord. That is the system, and as we come by parampara system, it is our duty to go through the right channel -- namely, first the Spiritual Master, then Lord Caitanya, and then Krishna. So when we chant prayers, we do this, Bande ham Sri Guru . . . and gradually to the Goswamis, then to Lord Caitanya, and then to Radha Krishna. That is the praying system. But offering the prasadam to present everything before the Spiritual Master whose picture is also in the altar, means that the Spiritual Master will take care of offering the foodstuff to the Lord. Therefore simply by chanting the prayer to the Spiritual Master, everything will be complete.

Conversation including, Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.2–34. Recitation & Purport. April 1, 1969, San Francisco

Now after... This is the process. He... First of all, he offered his respect to his spiritual master, then Narayana. Yes. Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Not first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but first to the spiritual master, and then Narayana. Yes. Just like he was asking... Through. Narayanam namaskrtya naram caiva narottamam [SB 1.2.4]. Yes... devim sarasvatim. Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. And vyasam, and then Vyasadeva, who is the master of Vedic literature. One after another. This is... Vyasam tato jayam udirayet.

из чего состоит правильная молитва

как разговаривать с богом, общаться с богом через молитву

===== Why should one pray to God? =====
City Hall Lecture. October 7, 1975, Durban

Pusta Krsna: The question is, "Why should one pray to God?"

Prabhupada: Our prayer is, Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught,

ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram

mam visame bhavambudhau

krpaya tava pada-pankaja

sthita-dhuli-sadrsam vicintaya

[Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]

Just like if you are in danger, you ask your friends to help you, this is prayer. So our prayer is, to Krsna, ayi nanda-tanuja. Nanda-tanuja means... Krsna appeared as the foster son of Nanda Maharaja; therefore He is addressed as nanda-tanuja, means "the son of Maharaja Nanda." So patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau: "I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean of nescience, ignorance." Just like if you are a person of the land, if you are thrown in the ocean, it is struggle for existence. Manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati [Bg 15.7]. This is struggle for exis... Everyone is struggling. But what you will struggle in the ocean? You may be a very big swimmer, but how long you shall swim? You will be tired. The only means is to take you out of the ocean. Even one inch above the ocean is your safety. It doesn't matter how many inches you are taken from the ocean. Similarly, the prayer is, "My dear Lord Krsna, I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean. Please pick me up and fix me again as the dust of Your lotus feet." This is the prayer.

So we should know in what dangerous position we are. Then there is necessity of prayer. And prayer to whom? To the Supreme Person to save us. Therefore there are so many prayers in the sastra. Prayers means addressing the Lord to save us from this. The real saving is to pick us up from this ocean of nescience, ignorance. Then everything is all right. As soon as we come to the knowledge that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul, part and parcel of God," then our knowledge is perfect. This is called brahma-bhutah prasannatma. This is called Brahman realization.

brahma-bhutah prasannatma

na socati na kanksati

samah sarvesu bhutesu

mad-bhaktim labhate param

[Bg 18.54]

So prayer is needed because we are in danger. And actually we pray when we are in great danger. Suppose if immediately there is some earthquake or there is some danger, naturally, spontaneously, we pray. We pray. But we forget it. But the prayer, the tendency of offering prayer to the Lord at the time of danger, is automatic. So we should know that we are in danger. We are in this material condition of life means we are in danger. Therefore we should pray. We must pray to pick him up, to pick us up. That is necessity of prayer.

очистительная молитва

Gaura-Purnima. February 29, 1972, Mayapur

'''namo apavitrah pavitro va'''

'''sarvavastham gato 'pi va'''

'''yah smaret pundarikaksam'''

'''sa bahyabhyantarah-sucih'''

'''Bahya means -- external; and abhyantaram -- internal; both of them, one should always keep purified, cleansed, bahyabhyantarah. Bahya means -- externally; so we should take regular bath three times with soap, oil or even if one cannot get soap. Then ordinary dirt he can smear over the body and become fresh. Cleanse the teeth, cleanse hands, legs, no nails, these are the cleanliness. "Cleanliness is next to godliness," unless you cleanse yourself outwardly externally, you cannot be purified internally. And internally purified means always chanting, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, so keep yourself always cleansed by bahyabhyantaram.'''
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Spiritual practice]]

Quotes: Offering prayers (vandanam) (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-22T01:04:28Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "===== Personal praying ===== ŚB 6.9.47 '''The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O beloved demigods, you have offered your prayers to Me with great knowledge, and I am certainly most pleased with you. A person is liberated by such knowledge, and thus he remembers My exalted position, which is above the conditions of material life. Such a devotee is fully purified by offering prayers in full knowledge''' '''(''mat''-''upasthāna''-''vidyayā''). This is the source of..."

===== Personal praying =====
ŚB 6.9.47

'''The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: O beloved demigods, you have offered your prayers to Me with great knowledge, and I am certainly most pleased with you. A person is liberated by such knowledge, and thus he remembers My exalted position, which is above the conditions of material life. Such a devotee is fully purified by offering prayers in full knowledge''' '''(''mat''-''upasthāna''-''vidyayā''). This is the source of devotional service to Me.'''

Purport. Another name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is Uttamaśloka, which means that He is offered prayers with selected verses. ''Bhakti'' means ''śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ,'' chanting and hearing about Lord Viṣṇu. Impersonalists cannot be purified, for they do not offer personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even though they sometimes offer prayers, the prayers are not directed toward the Supreme Person. Impersonalists sometimes show their incomplete knowledge by addressing the Lord as being nameless. They always offer prayers indirectly, saying, “You are this, You are that,” but they do not know to whom they are praying. A devotee, however, always offers personal prayers. A devotee says, ''govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi:'' “I offer my respectful obeisances unto Govinda, unto Kṛṣṇa.” That is the way to offer prayers. If one continues to offer such personal prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is eligible to become a pure devotee and return home, back to Godhead.<nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/6/9/47/</nowiki>

Lecture [partially recorded]. March 22, 1969, Hawaii

om ajnana-timirandhasya

jnananjana-salakaya

caksur unmilitam yena

tasmai sri-gurave namah

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhu-tale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

nama om visnu-padaya krsna-presthaya bhu-tale

srimate bhaktisiddhanta-sarasvatiti namine

sri-varsabhanavi-devi-dayitaya krpabdhaye

krsna-sambandha-vijnana-dayine prabhave namah

sri-krsna-caitanya

prabhu-nityananda

sri-advaita gadadhara

srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda

hare krsna hare krsna

krsna krsna hare hare

hare rama hare rama

rama rama hare hare

jayatam suratau pangor

mama manda-mater gati

mat-sarvasva-padambhojau

radha-madana-mohanau

divyad-vrndaranya-kalpa-drumadhah-

srimad-ratnagara-simhasana-sthau

sri-sri-radha-srila-govinda-devau

presthalibhih sevyamanau smarami

sriman rasa-rasarambhi

vamsivata-tata-sthitah

karsan venu-svanair gopir

gopi-nathahsriye 'stu nah

he krsna karuna-sindho

dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta

radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi

radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi

pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca

krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

patitanam pavanebhyo

vaisnavebhyo namo namah

[03:44]

So Prahlada Maharaja is considering that, "Although I am a child, I have no education, my parentage is not at all bona fide; still, devotional service is unconditional. Devotional service does not depend on any material qualification. Therefore I shall try to offer my prayers to the Supreme Lord according to my capacity." Bhava-grahi janardana.

Prayers of the devotees to the Lord does not depend on how far you are educated or..n

[squeaking sound] [aside: What is that sound?]

[break] "..scan pick me up and fix me up on Your lotus feet."

This very much expression of feeling is sufficient, as Lord Caitanya taught us. Everyone can express this feeling. Ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5].

Bhagavad-gita 5.17–25. February 8, 1969, Los Angeles

So therefore it is upon me, what we want. So we have to simply pray to Krsna, as Lord Caitanya has taught us, ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau [Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]:

"This material atmosphere is a big ocean of nescience. Somehow or other I am put into this, fallen. Please pick me up. Please pick me up and make the..., one dust of Your lotus feet." That should be the only prayer: "Please pick me up." Then He will pick up. And tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti kaunteya [Bg 4.9]. Immediately after leaving your body, you will go to Krsna. Yes.

===== Uttamasloka, Christians and the Muhammadans, talking about Him pleasingly =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.25.35. December 4, 1974, Bombay

So here it is said that sardham vacam sprhaniyam vadanti. So we should pray in such a way Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sprhaniyam. Don't think He is dead stone. That is the conclusion of the atheist class of men. No, dead, no. You talk in such a way that He will be pleased upon you. He will be pleased. He is pleased, He is satisfied in Himself, but He wants to see that you are also talking about Him pleasingly. That's all. Therefore He comes. Paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam. You talk unpleasingly or pleasingly, it doesn't matter to Krsna. But if you talk pleasingly, then you become benefited. You become benefited. So therefore there are stotra. Therefore Krsna's another name is Uttamasloka. Uttamasloka means He is worshiped, God is worshiped, by the best selected words, not patchy words. No. All selected words. So you will find in so many prayers, not only in our Vedic scripture and other scripture also, in Bible, in Koran, the prayer. Prayer is also devotion. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam, arcanam vandanam dasyam [SB 7.5.23]. Vandanam, this vandanam. The Christians and the Muhammadans, they offer vandanam. Although they do not worship the Deity, but they offer prayers to the Lord. That is also good. That is also bhakti.

Arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-ni... There are nine different processes. So you accept all of them or some of them or at least one. Then your life is successful. Sprhayanti. Very selected words. You surrender to Him, but don't talk things which does not please Him. You don't say that "God is formless. God has no eyes, no leg, no head." These things are there.

===== Prahlada example =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.9. March 7, 1972, Calcutta

But a Vaisnava... Just like it was in case of Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja did not ask anything for his personal benefit, but he was so kind, he asked some benediction from the Lord for his father. This is Vaisnava. He was so much tortured by his father, but still he remembered that "After all, he is my father. So I pray something for my father." He did not ask anything for himself. He prayed at last, "My dear Lord, my father is a..., was a great offender at Your lotus feet. If You will kindly excuse him." So Nrsimhadeva said, "My dear Prahlada, not only your father -- your father's father, his father, his father, all are delivered because you are in the family."

Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.12. August 18, 1968, Montreal

So the prayer... For offering prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, you do not require any high qualification. It doesn't matter. You can offer your prayer from any standard of life. Not that you have to become a very learned man, very scholarly man, and you have to present your prayers in a very nicely selected words so that poetry, rhetoric, prosody, everything is there, metaphor. Nothing required. Simply you have to express your feelings.

So what is that real feeling? One must be aware of his position; then one can express his feeling. Feeling... Feeling should be very sincere and automatic. And what is our position? That has been taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Caitanya Mahaprabhu teaches us how to pray. He says in His prayer, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. ...

Therefore Caitanya Mahaprabhu particularly uses this word. He's not manufacturing that word. This jagadisa, this word, is there in the Vedic language in many verses. Jaya jagadisa hare. Kesava dhrta-buddha-sarira jaya jagadisa hare [Sri Dasavatara-stotra 9]. ...

And the Bhagavata says, krsnas tu bhagavan svayam [SB 1.3.28]. Bhagavata gives list of all incarnations of God, and at the last he concludes that in this list the name "Krsna," He is the Supreme Personality. Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. And all other manifestations, they are incarnation. Ete ca amsa-kalah. All these different names of God, they are either parts or part of the parts. The part of parts is called kala, and part is called amsa.

We are also amsa, but we are very fragmental amsa. We are not as big as Visnu. We are very fragmental. We are also amsa. So amsa kala. So all others, they are either amsa or kala, but Krsna, krsnas tu... Tu means "but." Krsnas tu bhagavan svayam. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

So our prayers should be to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore we pray, govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami. We worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the original person. We are all persons. Just like your father is person; therefore you are person, your son is person. Similarly, your father's father is a person, his father person, his father person. Go to Brahma, his..., he's also person. His father, Visnu, is person. His father, His father, everywhere -- Krsna, the Supreme Person. God cannot be without being person. He must be person. ...

Therefore His name is Govinda. Isvarah paramah krsnah sac-cid-ananda-vigrahah, anadir adir govinda sarva-karana-karanam [Bs 5.1]. The cause of all causes. So He is therefore Jagadisa. Jagadisa.

Here Prahlada Maharaja is trying to offer his prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Tasmad aham vigata-viklava isvarasya mahi grnami. Mahi. Mahi means glorious. His glorious activities. Don't you think His activities are glorious? If a modern scientist has manufactured one, what is called, sputnik, and we advertising in the paper, "So nice sputnik. It is flying in the air and it's going," and the Supreme Personality has created not only a childish sputnik, but millions and trillions of planets, they are flying in the air -- so is not it glorious?

But the rascals will say, jagan mithya: "This world is false." Why it is false? There are so much brain in manufacturing this world, and is it false? Suppose if you decorate this temple and invite some friend, if he says, "Oh, this is all false," is it not decrying or insulting you? You decorate this temple so nicely, you prepare very nice foodstuff, and he says, "Oh, this is all false." Why? That means he has no appreciation. He's prosaic, he's dull, he's a rascal.

So therefore devotees, they appreciate, "O God, O Krsna, how nice You are. How nicely You have manufactured these trees, these flowers, the sky, the planets, the sun, the moon." And he becomes overwhelmed with joy: "Oh, my God is so great." And the rascal says it is false. [chuckles] You see how much rascaldom? False. Is it false? If you want to construct one building, you have to work hard your whole life, and if I say, "It is false," how much insulted you are. So they do not know; they have no idea what is God. Yes.

So here Prahlada Maharaja says, isvarasya mahi grnami: "I shall glorify the Lord." "Oh, you are a child, sir. You are five years old. How you can glorify?" Yatha manisam! "It doesn't matter I am child. Whatever I have got, I shall express my feelings, 'O God, O Lord, oh, You have..., You are so great.' " That's all right. How you can describe or understand His glories? That is not possible. He's unlimited. But whatever limitation you have got, if you express feelingly, "My God, My Lord," that will be accepted. That will be accepted.

'''So Caitanya Mahaprabhu therefore teaches us how to pray. This prayer is, na dhanam na janam na sundarim kavitam va jagad-isa kamaye [Cc Antya 20.29, Siksastaka 4]. Everyone is praying to God with some interest. That is also good. If you go and pray to God, "Give me some money" or "Give me some relief," "Give me a nice house, nice wife, nice foodstuff," that is also good. But not so good as one is praying to God that "I don't want any money. I don't want any number of followers. I don't want any good wife, nice, beautiful wife." "Then what do you want?" "I want to serve You. That's all." Finish your prayer.'''

That is the best prayer: "You are so good, You are so nice, You are so great that I want to be engaged in Your service. I am serving these rascals. They are not satisfied, I am not satisfied. Now I have come to You. Please engage me in Your service." That is the last word of prayer.

Thank you. ... Where is Jayapataka? Devotee: He's working.

Himavati: If Prahlada Maharaja is such a great devotee, and a devotee will always say[?], "Nothing is mine," then why does he say, "O my God"? Why does God become his? Why he says like that?

Prabhupada: No. You know it. He's Lord of everyone. Therefore everyone can say "my Lord." That does not mean if somebody says "my Lord," He becomes monopolized. [chuckles] It does not mean. You are speaking on the platform of monopolizing, "mine." But God is never monopolized. He's everyone's, so everyone has the right to say "my God," "my Lord." It does not mean... Generally, in the material sense, when I say, "This is my spectacle," it does not belong to you. Is it not?

So this "my" is not that "my." When I say "my God," that does not mean He's not your God. That is the difference. In the material sense, when I say "It is my wife," then it is not any other's wife. But God is not like that. If I say "my God," so you can say "my God," he can say "my God," everyone can say "my God." This is spiritual "my," absolute "my."

Try to understand this way, that in the material sense, when I saying something "my," that is different from when I say "my God." That is different. That is not exactly... As we think in the material way, "my thing," "my God," "my home," "my wife," "my wealth," "my bank," it is not like that.

But the relationship... Just like I say "my hand." So how can I express? Just like Krsna says mamaivamso [Bg 15.7]. Mama means "mine." "These, all these living creatures, they are My part and parcels." So why the living creatures shall not say "my God"? Do you follow? Krsna says, "You are Mine." Why shall you not say, "Krsna, You are mine"? Your husband says, "You are mine." Why shall you not say, "You are mine"? But don't take it in the material sense. In material sense, as soon as I say it is mine, it is nobody else's. It is my property. Law of identity, or something like that.

So Krsna is not like that. So you can say Krsna, "my," there is no harm. Rather, if anyone wants to possess something as his, then that should be..., that possession should be Krsna. That is the ultimate conception of "mine." That is the perfection of the word "mine." So it is quite nice, quite fit to... Tesu te mayi [Bg 7.12], in the Bhagavad-gita.

"He is Mine and I am his," Krsna says. So this is not wrong. And what is your idea, that because everything belongs to Krsna, therefore I shall not say "my"? That's your idea?

Himavati: No, I didn't understand it like this, that Krsna is the Lord. So my Lord is everyone else's Lord, and He's the controller, and that's why He's mine.

Prabhupada: He's mine, He's your, everyone's. That's all.

Himavati: I can understand it now.

Prabhupada: That's all.

Rukmini: How does [one] feel so far away from you when you're not here?

===== Composing of the pray =====
VOLUME III PART XVI

Delhi, Sunday 20th March, 1960

On the occasion of Lord Chaitanya's 474th Birthday anniversary on the 13th March, 1960, we venture to announce herewith that Kaviraj Krishna Das Goswami's Bengali Chaitanya Charitamrita has been rendered into English under the title of CHAITANYA CHARITAMRITA-ESSAYS & TEXT in 3000 pages.

The author of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita has begun practically with a respectful obeisance unto the three deities of Vrindaban namely Sri Radha Madan Mohan, Sri Radhagovinda and Sri Radhagopinath ji. These three deities of Vrindaban are the life and soul of the Bengali Vaishnavas who have a natural aptitude for domiciling in Vrindaban and they are known as the Goudiya Vaishnavas.

'''Now coming again to the first fourteen slokas the author wishes to offer his obeisances to his spiritual master, the Vaishnavas or devotees of the Lord and to the Lord Himself. By doing so the author desires success in his great attempt. By remembering these three foremost guardians of success one can overcome all stumbling blocks in the path of devotional service. And as such one can achieve the desired object very easily.'''

'''Such auspicious functions can be ascertained in three different ways. The 1st one is to ascertain the object of worship, the second one is obeisances and the 3rd one is benediction.'''

Out of the 1st fourteen slokas, two only are meant for offering respectful obeisances to the object of worship particularly and ordinarily.

In the third sloka the object of worship is ascertained which gives us direction to the path of the Absolute Truth. In the four slokas the author offers his holy benedictions to the people in general by wishing the Divine Grace of Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Now the author wishes to offer his respects to all the readers and audience of Sri Chaitanya Charitamrita just in the manner of a humble Vaishnava before he makes a vivid analysis of each and every one of the above 14 slokas. After offering his obeisances to all the audience he requests them to hear him attentively what he says about Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu with reference to the context of revealed scriptures.

'''Искренность важнее красноречия'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.5.11–12. June 10, 1969, New Vrindavan

So tad-vag-visargo janatagha-viplavah. Viplavati: it vanquishes, it nullifies, it neutralizes. That's a fact. Nasayati. Yasmin vag-visarge, vag-visarge abaddha, abaddhavaty api apasabdadi-yukto 'pi prati slokam anantasya yasasah ankitani namani bhavanti[?]. So such kind of Hare Krsna mantra. Or sometime... Just like you are chanting, you are, the mantras, because it is not your language, so sometime it appears broken. Just like "guru." Sometimes you say "goru." Goru means cow, and guru means spiritual master. So the difference of meaning is vast. [chuckling] The spiritual master is not a cow, or a bull. [laughs] But sometimes they... Because it is not your language...

But that doesn't matter, because bhavagrahi janardana. Krsna is within you. He knows what you want to chant. Therefore He takes the meaning of guru and not goru, even it is spoken as goru. That doesn't matter. Bhavagrahi janardana. He, Krsna, knows that what you are actually... Just like I know that although you are speaking guru as goru, I, I, I don't take offense because I know that your desire is something else. I do not protest, [laughter] that "You are addressing me goru. I am not goru." [laughter] So that is not a fault.

'''Similarly, it is said that yasmin prati-slokam abaddhavati. If somebody does not know how to spell, how to say, but his idea is there, abaddhavaty api, because he wants to chant the holy name of the Supreme Lord, namany anantasya, ananta... Ananta means the unlimited. His name is being chanted. Namany anantasya yaso 'nkitani. And His glorification is being done. The effect is srnvanti gayanti grnanti sadha... Those who are actually advanced transcendentalist, they'll appreciate: "Oh, how nicely they are doing. How nicely." Although there is broken language of goru instead of guru, that will be appreciated.'''

But, on the other hand, where there is no such intention -- very, I mean to say, nice composition, but there is no... Just like there are so many poets; they'll give you nice ideas, hallucination. You'll be in the poetic idea. As soon as... Just like our Ginsberg. Ginsberg gives so many poetic ideas. People throng: "Oh, Ginsberg is speaking." But there is... Now he's chanting, of course, Hare Krsna. But in his poetry there is very rarely we can find about here.

So anyway, these things are not appealing to the persons who are really transcendentalist. But a, a composition which is even in broken language, if it is meant for glorifying the Supreme Lord, that is appreciated.Srnvanti gayanti grnanti. Srnvanti means they very attentively hear. Srnvanti. Srnvanti means hearing. Srnvanti gayanti: also repeats the chanting. Repeats. Gayanti and grnanti.

Grnanti means they take also: "It is very nice. It is very nice composition." Srnvanti gayanti. This is the distinction. One side, however nice it may be, poetically, rhetorically, but if there is no glorification of the unlimited Supreme Lord, it is rejected by the hamsas. The... Just like the play..., pleasure hunting place for the crows is never accepted by the swans, similarly these kinds of literature...

==== Опора на предшественников (авторитеты) ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.44. May 6, 1973, Los Angeles

So when Kunti offered prayers to Krsna in very chosen, nice words, all the words... Therefore Krsna is known, His another name is Uttama-sloka. Uttama-sloka. Because Krsna is the Supreme, He should be offered prayer with supreme words and feelings. Supreme words and feelings. The language should not be cheap, or the idea should not be cheap. Just like when we offer prayer to Krsna, we follow the path by Lord Brahma...

Krsna is Absolute. There is no distinction, "material" and "spiritual." So even we offer Krsna prayer with broken languages, because Krsna is Absolute, Krsna will accept it. Bhava-grahi, bhava-grahi-janardana. Janardana, Krsna, sees how much your heart is pure for serving Krsna. Krsna does not see the wording, the grammatical composition of your prayer. Therefore Prahlada Maharaja said... When other demigods were afraid of approaching Nrsimhadeva, so Brahma requested Prahlada that "You offer prayer." So Brahma's prayer is very..., Prahlada Maharaja's prayer... So Prahlada Maharaja says that "What prayer I shall offer to the Supreme Lord? Such big, big demigods like Brahma and others, they are present here.

Even goddess of fortune, Laksmi, is present here. They are afraid, or they could not offer proper prayers to Krsna, Nrsimhadeva, to pacify Him. He's very angry. So everyone is afraid." So Prahlada Maharaja said that "I am born in a low family. My father is Hiranyakasipu. So how I can offer prayer? If big, big demigods could not offer prayer and satisfy the Lord, so what I can do?"

This is humbleness of Vaisnava. Vaisnava is so humble. He is induced, he's ordered by Brahma, that "You offer prayer. Your prayer will be accepted." So then Prahlada Maharaja considering that viprad dvi-sad-guna-yutad aravinda-nabha-padaravinda-vimukhat [SB 7.9.10]: "I can understand this, that Krsna is not satisfied by the prayers of a brahmana who is qualified with twelve nice qualities. Krsna is satisfied simply by devotion. I can understand. Because all these big, big demigods headed by Brahma, they could not... They are asking me. That means Krsna will be satisfied simply by bhakti."

Therefore, it is forbidden, those who are nondevotee, those who are not initiated, those who are not chanting regularly, their offering to Krsna will not be accepted. We must be very careful. We must know our position, whether I am sincerely following the principles of devotional service. Then Krsna will accept. Yo me bhaktya prayacchati. The real thing is bhakti. So either you offer Krsna prayers or you offer foodstuff, everything must be along with bhakti, devotion, love. Then Krsna will accept.

As Kunti, Krsna..., Kunti offered prayers. She's a woman. She has not much very learning. But still, whatever she has offered, kala-padaih, according to her, as much, as many nice words could be collected, she has offered. Kala-padaih parinuta, worshiped. So worship, for what purpose? Akhilodaye. For the enlightenment of the whole universe. For akhilodaya. By offering prayer to Krsna, everything becomes auspicious, akhilodaya. Then Krsna... Whatever you speak for Krsna, it is applicable. Whatever you speak. Because Krsna is everything.

If you say, "Krsna is the noblest man," that is applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the greatest thief," that is also applicable. This is absolute. Because He has stolen so..., so much butter, well-known butter thief. So not only that; so many things. If you say, "Krsna is the greatest cheater," that is also applicable. And if you say, "Krsna is the most benevolent, beneficent," that is also applicable. They're absolute. That is absolute. That is described in the Bhagavad-gita, Vedanta-sutra: janmady asya yatah: wherefrom everything is coming.

So these words, what we think, "This is good word; this is bad word," so for Krsna there is nothing like that. Krsna is Absolute. Rather, what you think bad, that becomes good when it is applied to Krsna. This is Krsna consciousness.

Always. Then everything is all right. Then when you have to talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane, simply talk of Krsna, this Vaikuntha. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes with the gopis. You can talk of Krsna about His pastimes when He's killing the Putana, Aghasura, Bakasura. Both are the same. Some of the rascals, they decide that to talk of Krsna about His embracing the gopis is very good, and the talk of Krsna killing Putana or other demons, that is not good. That is rascaldom. Anything about Krsna you talk, vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane. Just like in the Srimad-Bhagavatam there are so many description, so many other things, but because it is in relationship with Krsna, so each word of Bhagavatam is value. Each word of Bhagavad-gita is value. Because there is relation. Similarly, if you dovetail everything in Krsna's service, everything is good. Everything Vaikuntha. That is Vaikuntha. Vaikuntha-gunanuvarnane.

SB 4.30.3

''The great sage Maitreya said: The sons of King Präcénabarhi, known as the Pracetäs, underwent severe austerities within the seawater to carry out the order of their father. By chanting and repeating the mantras given by Lord Çiva, they were able to satisfy Lord Viñëu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''One can offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly, but if one repeats the prayers offered by great devotees like Lord Çiva and Lord Brahmä, or if one follows in the footsteps of great personalities, one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead very easily.''' '''...'''

'''Because this prayer was offered by Lord Brahmä, we follow him by reciting this prayer. That is the easiest way to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The pure devotee never attempts to reach the Supreme Lord directly. The most important way to worship the Lord is to go through the disciplic succession of devotees. The prayers offered by Lord Çiva to the Supreme Personality of Godhead were thus repeated by the Pracetäs, who were thus very successful in pleasing the Supreme Lord.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.6. August 26, 1971, London

sri-caitanya-mano-'bhistam

sthapitam yena bhutale

svayam rupah kada mahyam

dadati sva-padantikam

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

he krsna karuna-sindho dina-bandho jagat-pate

gopesa gopika-kanta radha-kanta namo 'stu te

tapta-kancana-gaurangi radhe vrndavanesvari

vrsabhanu-sute devi pranamami hari-priye

vancha-kalpa-tarubhyas ca krpa-sindhubhya eva ca

'''patitanam pavanebhyo vaisnavebhyo namo namah'''

'''sri-krsna-caitanya prabhu nityananda'''

'''sri-advaita gadadhara srivasadi-gaura-bhakta-vrnda'''

'''hare krsna hare krsna krsna krsna hare hare'''

'''hare rama hare rama rama rama hare hare'''

'''[02:02]'''

'''These prayers, although it is in Sanskrit language, simply by hearing, the effect is made by the vibration. They're symbolical representation of the Supreme Spirit. Just like you are acquainted with the omkara, om, that is also an alphabetical representation. But the sound, omkara, has a specific significance. So, even sometimes you do not understand the meaning, by hearing the vibration you will be benefited.'''

==== Глубокое смирение: ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.8. July 2, 1968, Montreal

Siddhas means they have got all these perfection of yoga practice. So they were also present, offering prayers; Brahma was present, Lord Siva was present, and great sages were present. All of them tried to pacify. And how they wanted to pacify? Sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam pravahaih: they were very great, learned men. Immediately they began to compose in Sanskrit verses so many nice prayers, and they were all full of goodness, modes of goodness.

'''Sattvaikatana-vacasam pravahaih. Pravahaih means they prayed in such a fluent way, just like the river flows down without any check. That is the learned man. Just like a learned man will speak fluently for hours together, similarly, they were so learned scholar that they composed prayers in Sanskrit so nicely and began to speak just like flow of water.'''

'''So he says, sattvaikatana-gatayo vacasam naradhitum: "Still, they could not pacify the Lord." Naradhitum. Puru-gunair adhunapi pipruh: "Still, the Lord is not pacified. Still." Kim tostum arhati: "Then what can I do?" Where... There is an English word, "Where angels fail, the fools rush in." So "I am so lower. I am born of an atheistic father, demon. How can I please the Lord?" So this is the position.'''

====== молитвы и песни ======
Devotee: Could you say that prayer again of Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, "You chant Hare Krsna..."? I couldn't understand that.

Prabhupada: Oh. Bhaktivinoda Thakura is..., has composed a song that he is going all around the city begging alms. So he says that "I don't want anything from you. Simply you chant Hare Krsna, and that will be sufficient." So we can do also, following the footprints of Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Nityananda Prabhu. Amare kimlaha, laha gaurangera sange...

Nityananda Prabhu also said like that that you simply purchase Me by chanting Hare Krsna. This is the price. That's all.

=== Уровни молитвы ===

==== Харе Кришна как высшая молитва: ====
Room Conversation with Catholic Cardinal and Secretary to the Pope [His Eminence Cardinal Pignedoli and Monsignor Verrozano]. May 24, 1974, Rome

Cardinal Pignedoli: Because they need badly. They need this spirit of friendship with God and with His supreme values. God... Well, I wouldn't say to the Muslim world, because they are good believers, and God is probably..., they are more faithful to. And for instance, these areas of the modern world like, also in the States sometime, because these big cities like New York or Tokyo or Toronto, and so on, these are cities where they are areas where spiritual values have no meaning for these people. It's a pity, and we have to be very open and very friendly to them. I gather this. And your method is meditation and prayer, eh, if I understand it well.

'''Prabhupada: There are two things. We recommend two things. For the mass of people, this prayer, kirtana, a prayer: Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama... So this is prayer. Hare means appealing to the energy of God. And Krsna is God. "O the energy of God, O God, please engage me in Your service." This is the sum and substance of the Hare Krsna. Hare: "O the energy of God, Krsna, O the Lord, please engage me in Your service." Because we are now engaged in the service of Satan, maya. I think... Maya. So therefore we are suffering. Service we have to render, because we are meant for rendering service. But when you forget God, then you render service to maya. Therefore it is the prayer to God that "Please pick me from this service and engage me to Your service." That's all. Service is my occupation. I cannot become master. That is not possible.'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.18. February 11, 1971, Gorakhpur

'''The austerity in our Gaudiya-sampradaya is very simple: ... Vandanam, offering prayer. Hare Krsna is also prayer. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna: "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, please engage me in Your service." This Hare Krsna is simply prayer.'''

Room Conversation with Mr. Chenique and a Christian Priest. June 10, 1974, Paris

====== Арчанам и ванданам ======
So prayer, offering prayer, that is also bhakti. Sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam arcanam vandanam. Just like we are worshiping Deity and somebody is offering prayer -- both of them are approved. Prayer, vandanam. Dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam. So we don't say that "This is bad" and "This is good." No. Both of them are bhakti. To worship the Deity or to offer prayer, the effect is the same. Effect is not different. Either of these nine processes,...

====== пример Акруры ======
'''Either you follow all the nine principles or eight or six or seven, at least one, then you become perfect. That is our preaching. Just like Akrura, the example is given. Akrura got perfection simply by offering prayers.'''

====== Харе Кришна как молитва ======
'''So I see when the Christian go to the church, in India I have seen, in Bombay especially, they kneel down and offer prayer. That's very good. We do not say that this is not approved. This is also approved. What is this "Hare Krsna"? This is also prayer, our prayer, prayer. Hare Krsna, "O Krsna, O the energy of Krsna, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna. This is prayer. Repeatedly praying, "My Lord, the energy of Lord, kindly engage me in Your service." This is the meaning of Hare Krsna mantra. Just like you go to a mercantile firm with application, "Please give me some service. Give me some service," the same thing, appealing to God and His energy, "Please engage me in Your service." That's it. So that is vandana. So vandana, and Christian also they pray, "O God, give us our daily bread." So this is also good, but it is material, asking something for material satisfaction. And here, "Hare Krsna," asking something for satisfaction of Krsna, "Engage me in Your service," little advanced. Because God is supplying bread to everyone, even to the cats and dogs.'''

====== 4 типа корыстного обращения к Богу, Арта ======
So that is also good, and it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, arto artharthi jnani ca, catur-vidha bhajante mam. Catur-vidha bhajante mam sukrtino 'rjuna, artah [Bg 7.16]. Artah means distress, artah, one who is distressed. "I have no food, sir, my dear Lord. Kindly give me some food." So he is distressed, so he is praying to God because he is pious. The Communists say, "Ah. Why you are praying to God? You pray to us, the government. We shall give you enough bread." The Communist propaganda is like that.

===== Пример Дхрувы, Артхах =====
SB 4.9.34

''It is very difficult to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but in my case, although I have satisfied the Supersoul of the whole universe, I have prayed only for useless things. My activities were exactly like treatment given to a person who is already dead. Just see how unfortunate I am, for in spite of meeting the Supreme Lord, who can cut one's link with birth and death, I have prayed for the same conditions again.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Sometimes it so happens that a devotee engaged in the loving service of the Lord desires some material benefit in exchange for this service. This is not the proper way to discharge devotional service. Out of ignorance, of course, sometimes a devotee does so, but Dhruva Mahäräja regrets his personal behavior in this connection.'''

SB 4.9.35

''Because of my state of complete foolishness and paucity of pious activities, although the Lord offered me His personal service, I wanted material name, fame and prosperity. My case is just like that of the poor man who, when he satisfied a great emperor who wanted to give him anything he might ask, out of ignorance asked only a few broken grains of husked rice.''

'''PURPORT'''

'''Dhruva Mahäräja regrets that he wanted material opulence and greater prosperity than that of his great-grandfather, Lord Brahmä. His begging from the Lord was like a poor man's asking a great emperor for a few grains of broken rice. The conclusion is that anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. The awarding of material prosperity simply depends on the stringent rules and regulations of the external energy. Pure devotees ask the Lord only for the privilege of serving Him. This is our real independence. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune.'''

Как молятся ищущие истину и любознательные

MMS.docx

'''The needy pious man prays to God for a better standard of life, and the pious man who has fallen into material difficulty prays in order to get rid of his trouble. But the inquisitive man and the philosopher do not pray to God for amelioration of mundane problems. They pray for the ability to know Him as He is, and they try to reach Him through science and logic. Such pious men are generally known as theosophists.'''

'''Needy pious men pray to God to improve their economic condition because all they know is sense gratification, while those in difficulty ask Him to free them from a hellish life of tribulations. Such ignorant people do not know the value of human life. This life is meant to prepare one to return to the absolute world, the kingdom of God.'''

==== как просить прощения у Господа ====
Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila. January 22, 1977, Bhubaneswar

So the evidence is not that by words, but evidence, action. So how? How He accepted? When Jagai-Madhai, after injuring Nityananda, so Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very angry, that "I shall kill them!" So at that time Nityananda begged, "Sir, You have promised not to take weapon in this avatara. So excuse them." So as soon Nityananda Prabhu said like that, both the brothers fell down on the feet of Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Sir. Excuse us. We have done wrong. So please deliver us. We are most sinful." So Caitanya Mahaprabhu said that "You are sinful. That is not disqualification. But if you want My asraya, then you stop. No more. Whatever you have done, that's all right; I excuse you. But no more." So they said, ara nare bapa: "Bas, whatever we have done." So this is wanted. But if we continue to take shelter of Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative, at the same time continue our sinful activities, that is not desirable.

==== как прославлять Господа ====
Room Conversation with Mormons. April 23, 1976, Melbourne

But I am giving you the process. You have written, "the glory of God," and I am giving you the process how to glorify God... Yes. Here is the process: You are drinking water, and "Oh, how Krsna, God, is so glorified. I was so much thirsty, and just drinking this water, this is quenching my thirst." This is glorification... So that is the difference. Our Krsna consciousness movement means know how to glorify God not theoretical -- practical. Here is practically example. Everyone drinks water, and while drinking water he can glorify thousand times... That we are teaching. Prabhasmi sasi-suryayoh. As soon as you see sunlight, "Oh, we are suffering for want of sunlight. Here is God's glory. He has sent the sunlight." This is practical. So one must know how to glorify God practically. Then his life is successful. God is always glorious. There is no doubt about it. But for us, how to glorify God... Every item, there is practical.

Как правильно молиться через пение бхаджанов

==== как правильно повторять Молитвы перед лекцией ====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.3.11–12. February 2, 1971, Allahabad

iti devah sa aprstah

praja-samyamano yamah

pritah sva-dutan pratyaha

smaran padambujam hareh

[SB 6.3.11]

Smaran padambujam hareh. Hareh -- "of the Lord, the Supreme Lord"; padambujam -- "lotus feet"; smaran. That should be our principle. Whenever we try to speak something, we must offer prayers to Guru-Gauranga and the Supreme Lord. Not directly to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but smaran padambujam hareh.

To memorize the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is the system that one should go through guru and Gauranga. That is the prayer we offer daily: vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca sri-rupam [Cc Antya 3.1, Sri Gurv Astakam].

They are all guru. One spiritual master, his spiritual master, then up to Gosvamis. Sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam. Then the associates of Lord Caitanya: sa-avadhuta, sadvaitam. Sa-avadhuta, Nityananda Prabhu. Sadvaitam-sa-avadhuta parijana-sahitam. Parijana means Srivasa, Gadadhara and others. Sri krsna-caitanya-devam, that is Sri Caitanya, Guru-Gauranga. Then, sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca. This is...

So smaran padambujam hareh. Yamaraja, although he is so exalted, great personality, the system is also there. Nobody should try to answer or speak without offering proper respects to Guru-Gauranga and Krsna. Smaran padambujam hareh. Pritah sva-dutan: and Yamaraja was very much pleased, because when the subordinates enquire from the superior master, he becomes very much pleased. Why he becomes pleased? Because he gets an opportunity to describe the holy activities and form and qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is an opportunity.

==== какие молитвы повторять перед каждым действием, важным служением ====
Letter to: Harer Nama. Allston, Mass. 28 May, 1968

For offering prasadam simply prayers to the Spiritual Master is sufficient. The process is that everything is offered to the Spiritual Master, and the Spiritual Master is supposed to offer the same foodstuff to the Lord. When a thing is offered to the Spiritual Master, he immediately offers to the Lord. That is the system, and as we come by parampara system, it is our duty to go through the right channel -- namely, first the Spiritual Master, then Lord Caitanya, and then Krishna. So when we chant prayers, we do this, Bande ham Sri Guru . . . and gradually to the Goswamis, then to Lord Caitanya, and then to Radha Krishna. That is the praying system. But offering the prasadam to present everything before the Spiritual Master whose picture is also in the altar, means that the Spiritual Master will take care of offering the foodstuff to the Lord. Therefore simply by chanting the prayer to the Spiritual Master, everything will be complete.

Conversation including, Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.2–34. Recitation & Purport. April 1, 1969, San Francisco

Now after... This is the process. He... First of all, he offered his respect to his spiritual master, then Narayana. Yes. Narayana, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Not first to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but first to the spiritual master, and then Narayana. Yes. Just like he was asking... Through. Narayanam namaskrtya naram caiva narottamam [SB 1.2.4]. Yes... devim sarasvatim. Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. And vyasam, and then Vyasadeva, who is the master of Vedic literature. One after another. This is... Vyasam tato jayam udirayet.

из чего состоит правильная молитва

как разговаривать с богом, общаться с богом через молитву

===== Why should one pray to God? =====
City Hall Lecture. October 7, 1975, Durban

Pusta Krsna: The question is, "Why should one pray to God?"

Prabhupada: Our prayer is, Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught,

ayi nanda-tanuja patitam kinkaram

mam visame bhavambudhau

krpaya tava pada-pankaja

sthita-dhuli-sadrsam vicintaya

[Cc Antya 20.32, Siksastaka 5]

Just like if you are in danger, you ask your friends to help you, this is prayer. So our prayer is, to Krsna, ayi nanda-tanuja. Nanda-tanuja means... Krsna appeared as the foster son of Nanda Maharaja; therefore He is addressed as nanda-tanuja, means "the son of Maharaja Nanda." So patitam kinkaram mam visame bhavambudhau: "I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean of nescience, ignorance." Just like if you are a person of the land, if you are thrown in the ocean, it is struggle for existence. Manah sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati [Bg 15.7]. This is struggle for exis... Everyone is struggling. But what you will struggle in the ocean? You may be a very big swimmer, but how long you shall swim? You will be tired. The only means is to take you out of the ocean. Even one inch above the ocean is your safety. It doesn't matter how many inches you are taken from the ocean. Similarly, the prayer is, "My dear Lord Krsna, I am Your eternal servant. Somehow or other, I am now fallen in this ocean. Please pick me up and fix me again as the dust of Your lotus feet." This is the prayer.

So we should know in what dangerous position we are. Then there is necessity of prayer. And prayer to whom? To the Supreme Person to save us. Therefore there are so many prayers in the sastra. Prayers means addressing the Lord to save us from this. The real saving is to pick us up from this ocean of nescience, ignorance. Then everything is all right. As soon as we come to the knowledge that "I am not this body; I am spirit soul, part and parcel of God," then our knowledge is perfect. This is called brahma-bhutah prasannatma. This is called Brahman realization.

brahma-bhutah prasannatma

na socati na kanksati

samah sarvesu bhutesu

mad-bhaktim labhate param

[Bg 18.54]

So prayer is needed because we are in danger. And actually we pray when we are in great danger. Suppose if immediately there is some earthquake or there is some danger, naturally, spontaneously, we pray. We pray. But we forget it. But the prayer, the tendency of offering prayer to the Lord at the time of danger, is automatic. So we should know that we are in danger. We are in this material condition of life means we are in danger. Therefore we should pray. We must pray to pick him up, to pick us up. That is necessity of prayer.

очистительная молитва

Gaura-Purnima. February 29, 1972, Mayapur

'''namo apavitrah pavitro va'''

'''sarvavastham gato 'pi va'''

'''yah smaret pundarikaksam'''

'''sa bahyabhyantarah-sucih'''

'''Bahya means -- external; and abhyantaram -- internal; both of them, one should always keep purified, cleansed, bahyabhyantarah. Bahya means -- externally; so we should take regular bath three times with soap, oil or even if one cannot get soap. Then ordinary dirt he can smear over the body and become fresh. Cleanse the teeth, cleanse hands, legs, no nails, these are the cleanliness. "Cleanliness is next to godliness," unless you cleanse yourself outwardly externally, you cannot be purified internally. And internally purified means always chanting, Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, so keep yourself always cleansed by bahyabhyantaram.'''

Quotes: Vedic theory of society (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-13T12:51:32Z

Damodar Pandit:

===== Extended selfishness =====
Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 2.1.2-5

Srimad-Bhagavatam. October 23rd 1968. Montreal

‎śrotavyādīni rājendra

‎nṛṇāṁ santi sahasraśaḥ

‎apaśyatām ātma-tattvaṁ

‎gṛheṣu gṛha-medhinām

‎[SB 2.1.2]

‎[Those persons who are materially engrossed, being blind to the knowledge of ultimate truth, have many subject matters for hearing in human society, O Emperor.]

‎Apaśyatām. Because they do not see, they do not know, therefore they are too much attached to this body, and this body means home. And home means wife. Wife means children. Children means money. Money means society. So many things. Yes.

‎Ataḥ gṛha-kṣetra-sutāpta-vittair janasya moho 'yam ahaṁ mameti [SB 5.5.8].

‎[The attraction between male and female is the basic principle of material existence. On the basis of this misconception, which ties together the hearts of the male and female, one becomes attracted to his body, home, property, children, relatives and wealth. In this way one increases life's illusions and thinks in terms of "I and mine."]

‎First thing is that this material world is existing on sex attraction. And as soon as there is combination of sex, then the next attraction is for home, for land, for children, for society, for wealth, for bank balance, and so many things. Then extend it more, society to nationality, nationality to humanity, and go on increasing, but they are not ātma-tattvam. They are all gṛheṣu gṛha-medhinām, extended selfishness.

‎Selfishness... Just like a dog. He knows simply about his body. He won't allow another dog to come in his boundary. That is very poor selfishness. You extend it little more, human society. There is family, wife, children. That is also extended selfishness. Then you further extend it: you have got society or nationality, consciousness of nationality. That is also still further extended selfishness.

‎Similarly, you extend the same propensity humanity-wise. Because we are... There is a class of men, they are very much anxious to serve the human society. But they are not anxious to serve the animal society. The animal society may be killed for the satisfaction of the human society.

‎Therefore, unless you come to the point of ātmā, whatever extended selfishness there is, it is selfishness. There is no, I mean to say, broadmindedness. And broadmindedness, when you come to the platform of ātmā. Īśāvāsyam idaṁ sarvam [Īśo mantra 1].

===== Истоки социальной природы человека =====
БГ 1.26-27 (1973)

‎Why I take so much responsibility of family? I was alone. Why I get married? Why I beget children? Why I make friends? Because I want to enjoy.

‎‎So Kṛṣṇa is also a person. Nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām [Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13]. He has produced so many children, these living entities. Why? To enjoy along with them. Just try to understand the psychology. Yato vā imāni bhūtāni jayante [Taittirīya Upaniṣad 3.1], janmādy asya yataḥ [SB 1.1.1]. Where this idea came from, that "I shall be happy within society, friendship and love, children"? Wherefrom this idea came? Where is the origin? The origin is there in Kṛṣṇa. Janmādy asya yataḥ. Janmādy asya yataḥ, the origin of love. Just like Kṛṣṇa is loving Rādhārāṇī. So the loving idea came from Kṛṣṇa. Anything that is within our experience, that is in Kṛṣṇa

===== О природе подчинения и лидерстве =====
Бг 4.11(1966)

So our position is always subordinate. That is our natural constitutional position. Now, the Supreme Lord's position is the leadership, and our position is subordinate. Now, then what is our duty? Our duty is to follow the leader. And actually we are doing so. We have got... Instead of... We have forgotten that the supreme leader is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but still, for our daily activities we create a leader. We accept some leader and follow his principles.

Just like you have elected your leader as President Johnson, the president of your state. He is supposed to be the leader of your nation, and he is asking you to go to the Vietnam and sacrifice your life. So you are following. So this is the natural position. Even if we do not accept God, if we do not accept the leadership of God, we have to select another leader. We cannot get rid of this principle, that we can live without leader. That is our constitutional position

===== О природе подчинения и лидерстве =====
Бг 4.11(1966)

Now, the brāhmaṇa concluded that "This following leadership is the following leadership of my lust." I select one leader according to my lust. Just like in political parties there are many leaders, but I like some particular type of political pursuit—someone likes Democratic political pursuit; someone likes Congress political pursuit; someone likes Communist political pursuit. So we have got different desires.

So practically, if we study very minutely, then we are not following the leadership but we are following our particular lust. I have got a particular lust within me, and when I find somebody corroborating with that particular lust, oh, I accept him, that leader. That is my position. Therefore I do not follow anyone's leadership, but I follow my own leadership. That is the lust. I want to do..., I like to do something, and if somebody says, "Oh, yes, it is very nice," "Oh, you are my leader. If you confirm my lust, then you are my leader." That is the material leadership

(органические функции сословий) ШБ 4.8.36 к.: «Деление общества на сословия брахманов, кшатриев, вайшьев и шудр научно обоснованно. В общественном организме брахманы исполняют функции головы, кшатрии – рук, вайшьи – желудка, а шудры – ног. В настоящее время у этого организма остались только ноги и желудок, но нет рук и головы, и в обществе царит хаос. Поэтому прежде всего необходимо восстановить брахманическую культуру, чтобы утвердить в человеческом обществе духовные идеалы и возвысить его до уровня духовного сознания. Также БГ 18.41-44

===== Естественная солидарность, реальное общественное положение от Бога =====
НП, гл. 2.

«Так во имя духовного прогресса сотрудничают между собой различные сословия общества. Когда же этого '''сотрудничества''' '''в обществе нет, его члены начинают деградировать.''' Таково положение дел в современном обществе в Кали-югу, век раздоров. Никто не исполняет своего долга, все только кичатся друг перед другом, именуя себя либо брахманами (интеллектуалами), либо кшатриями (военными или политиками). На самом деле '''эти люди не имеют никакого реального общественного положения. Они никак не связаны с Верховной Личностью Бога''', поскольку не сознают Кришну. Поэтому цель движения сознания Кришны – привести человечество в нормальное состояние, в котором все будут счастливы и каждый сможет получить благо, развивая в себе сознание Кришны»

(о пране как общем и прикладном принципе мироздания) ШБ 3.6.7 к. Сознание гигантской вират-рупы представляет собой совокупное сознание, и это же сознание проявляется в индивидуальных живых существах. Деятельность сознания осуществляется с помощью жизненного воздуха, который делится на десять потоков. Их называют прана, апана, удана, вьяна и самана, а по другой классификации выделяют нагу, курму, крикару, девадатту и дхананджаю. Материальная атмосфера оскверняет сознание души, и потому душа, ложно отождествляя себя с материальным телом, начинает заниматься многообразной деятельностью. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/3/6/7/</nowiki>

===== (дайви-асура варнашрама по качествам) =====
Шри Чайтанья-чаритамрита Мадхйа-лӣла̄ 3.6

Ачарьи, проповедующие дайва-варнашраму (упомянутую в «Бхагавад-гите» систему общественного устройства чатур-варньям), отвергают асура-варнашраму, '''в которой варна человека зависит от происхождения'''. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/cc/madhya/3/6/</nowiki>

===== (дайви и асура-варнашрама по усилиям к СК) =====
ШБ 7.14.10 к.

Грихастхам, ванапрастхам, брахмачари и санньяси следует '''всю свою энергию отдавать тому, чтобы совместными усилиями развивать в себе сознание Кришны'''. Такое общественное устройство называется дайва-варнашрамой. Одна из целей Движения сознания Кришны — установить эту систему, '''дайва-варнашраму''', не поощряя, однако, '''псевдоварнашраму, не основанную на научно организованных усилиях людей в обществе'''. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/14/10/</nowiki>

(уровни сознания) ПШП Тамала-Кришне, 1 мая 1970. По поводу твоего вопроса об анна-майе, прана-майе и т.д.: да, все это различные уровни сознания. Различные живые существа находятся в разном сознании. Некоторые удовлетворяются едой и сном, они находятся на уровне анна-майи. На уровне пранамайи пребывают те, кто просто пытается выжить в борьбе за существование. Маномайя — это философские рассуждения. Гьяна-майя — это самоосознание, а вигьяна-майя означает применение этого осознания в практической жизни. Там же, где достигнуто совершенство жизни, наличествует уровень сознания Кришны, называемый ананда-майя. Так вот, по милости Господа Чайтаньи, в эту эпоху наше Движение дает сразу уровень ананда-майи. 700501 - Letter to Tamala Krishna written from Los Angeles: Regarding your question about annamoya, pranamoya, etc. Yes, they are different stages of consciousness. Different living beings are situated in different consciousness, Some are satisfied in the matter of eating and sleeping, they are on the annamoya stage. Pranamoya means those who can simply survive in the struggle for existence. Manomoya means philosophical speculation. Jnanamoya means self-realization, vijnanamoya means application of that stage in practical life, and when there is the right perfection of life that is anandamoya stage or Krsna Consciousness. So by the grace of Lord Caitanya, in this age our movement is giving directly the anandamoya stage, and anyone can visit our Temple and see how our students are in blissful life. <nowiki>https://vanisource.org/wiki/700501_-_Letter_to_Tamala_Krishna_written_from_Los_Angeles</nowiki>

(шудры и демократия) ШБ 4.14.17 к. Имеется в виду, что в век Кали, в эпоху торжества демократии, все население планеты деградирует до уровня шудр. В священных писаниях говорится, что в эту эпоху практически все люди будут шудрами (калау ӯдра- самбхава). Шудрами называют представителей четвертого сословия, которые способны только служить трем высшим сословиям. Являясь представителями четвертого сословия общества, шудры не отличаются особым умом. А поскольку в наш демократический век все люди находятся на уровне шудр, они избирают в президенты себе подобного. Но разве может нормально функционировать правительство, состоящее из одних шудр? Управлять государством должны представители второго сословия, кшатрии, которые, в свою очередь, должны следовать советам святых брахманов, составляющих интеллектуальную элиту общества.

(предохронение деградации формы правления) ДС Платон. Хайагрива даса: Платон утверждал, что когда монархия вырождается, она превращается в тиранию. Когда вырождается аристократическое правление, оно превращается в олигархию, правительство, управляемое развращенными людьми. Он считал демократию одной из худшей форм правления, она вырождается в правление толпы. Шрила Прабхупада: Да, сейчас так и есть. Вместо одного святого царя, правят многие тысячи так называемых царей, которые отбирают у людей с трудом заработанные ими деньги в виде подоходного налога и другими способами. В ведической системе, однако, был способ предохранить монархию от вырождения в тиранию. Монарха направлял совет ученых мужей, брахман, великих святых личностей. Брахманы направляли даже Махараджу Йудхиштхиру и Господа Рамачандру. Действовать в соответствии с решением мудрых ученых, брахман и садху, святых личностей было долгом монарха.

(варны как кластеры общества) Беседы о варнашраме, 19. Майяпур,15 февраля 1977 г. Крши-го-ракшйа-ваниджйам ваишйа-карма свабхава-джам («Земле делие, защита коров и торговля — таковы занятия, соответствующие природе вайшьев» — Бхагавад-гита, 18.44). Это решение экономических проблем. Брахманы решают проблему мозгов, кшатрии — проблему защиты, а шудры — проблему физического труда. Решите эти четыре проблемы и живите мирно и счастливо. Повторяйте «Харе Кришна». 770215 - Conversation - Mayapur: Krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam vaisya-karma svabhava-jam (BG 18.44). This is economic problem solved. And brahmana, brain problem solved; and ksatriya, protection problem solved; and sudra, labor problem solved. Four things combined together, live peacefully, happily, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. <nowiki>https://vanisource.org/wiki/770215_-_Conversation_-_Mayapur</nowiki>

(служение государству и Богу) Беседы о варнашраме, 5. Калькутта,30 января 1973г. В государстве вы должны удовлетворять требованиям правительства. Если вас это не заботит, вы плохой гражданин, причина хаоса в обществе. То же относится к космическому государству, то есть всему материальному мирозданию: если вы не будете исполнять волю Верховного Господа, повелителя всего сущего, всюду воцарится хаос. Ведическая культура учит, что, чем бы вы ни занимались, вы должны делать это для удовлетворения Верховного Господа. Это и есть подлинная культура.

(СК пораждает дайву-варнашраму) ШБ 7.14.10, к. Одна из целей Движения сознания Кришны установить эту систему, дайва-варнашраму, не поощряя, однако, псевдоварнашраму, не основанную на научно организованных усилиях людей в обществе.

(коллегиальное управление) БоВ 34. Вриндаван,14 марта 1974 г. Все конфликты должны разрешаться коллегиально. Это хорошо. Это будет принято даже судом. У нас в Индии есть такая система: в деревне существует совет из пяти-десятичеловек. В случае какого-то конфликта между двумя сторонами любое решение совета будет принято в суде. Панчаета. Эта система называется панчаета.

шб

(лидеры задают идеалы) БГ 3.21: Что бы ни делал великий человек (ш́решт̣хах̣), обыкновенные люди следуют его примеру (прама̄н̣ам - убеждению). И какие бы нормы ни устанавливал он своим поведением (а̄чарати), их придерживается весь мир.

(общество - обитель Бога) ШБ 2.1.36. мануджо нивасах - человечество (сыновья Ману) это Моё местопребывание;

(варны и ашрамы во вселенской форме) ШБ 11.17.13 В Трета-югу из гигантской вселенской формы Личности Бога появились четыре сословия общества. Из лица Господа возникли брахманы (духовное сословие), из рук Господа — кшатрии (управленческое сословие), из Его бедер — вайшьи (производительное сословие), а из ног — шудры (рабочее сословие). Сословия можно отличить друг от друга по характерным для них обязанностям и поведению (а̄ча̄ра) их представителей. Из чресл Моей вселенской формы появилась семейная жизнь, а из сердца — период, в который человек овладевает знаниями и хранит целомудрие. Уклад тех, кто отошел от дел и живет в лесу, появился из Моей груди, а жизнь тех, кто отрекся от мира, пребывает в голове Моей вселенской формы. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/17/13/</nowiki>

(благо других) ШБ 10.22.35 Долг каждого живого существа — действовать на благо другим своей жизнью, имуществом, разумом и речью. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/10/22/35/</nowiki>

(разные формы варнашрамы) ШБ 5.20.4: « Через такое очищение проходят все жители Плакшадвипы, которые делятся на четыре сословия: хамсы, патанги, урдхваяны и сатьянги. Все они прекрасны, словно небожители, живут тысячу лет и зачинают детей так, как это принято у полубогов. В совершенстве исполняя описанные в Ведах религиозные обряды и поклоняясь Верховной Личности Бога в образе бога Солнца, они в следующей жизни попадают на Солнце, которое относится к райским планетам.». <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/3-4/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.12 Жители этих областей (Шалмалидвипы) — шрутадхары, вирьядхары, васундхары и ишандхары — неукоснительно выполняют предписания варнашрама-дхармы и поклоняются Верховной Личности Бога в образе Сомы, бога Луны. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/11/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.16 Жители Кушадвипы делятся на четыре сословия: кушалы, ковиды, абхиюкты и кула́ки. Это соответствует делению на брахманов, кшатриев, вайшьев и шудр. Все они омываются в водах текущих там рек и тем самым очищаются от скверны греха. Искусно совершая предписанные Ведами обряды, они поклоняются Верховному Господу в образе бога огня. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/16/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.22: Жители Краунчадвипы делятся на четыре сословия: пуруши, ришабхи, дравины и деваки. Они поклоняются Верховной Личности Бога в образе Варуны, полубога, чье тело целиком состоит из воды. Сложенными ладонями они зачерпывают воду из тех священных рек и преподносят ее владыке вод. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/22/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.27: Обитатели этих областей (Шакадвипа) тоже делятся на четыре сословия: ритавратов, сатьявратов, данавратов и анувратов, соответствующие брахманам, кшатриям, вайшьям и шудрам. Они практикуют пранаяму и, войдя в мистический транс, поклоняются Верховному Господу в образе полубога Ваю ( видхӯта — изгнаны; раджах̣-тамасах̣ — те, чьи страсть и невежество;). <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/27/</nowiki>

(асура-варнашрама) 11.5.3 Если представители четырех варн и четырех ашрамов не поклоняются источнику своего появления на свет, Личности Бога, или намеренно проявляют неуважение к Верховному Господу, они теряют свое положение и падают в адские условия существования. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/5/3/</nowiki>
[[Category:Sociology]]
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Quotes: Ethics (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-10T01:59:45Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Argument aginst utilitarizm (karma and dharma vada) */

== Section Description ==

'''1. Meta-ethics''' (The Nature of Morality) This section explores the deepest, most fundamental questions about the essence of ethics, without offering specific rules of conduct.

The ontology of morality: Are there objective moral facts, or is morality a social construct?

Epistemology: How do we know what is good and evil, and can we justify our moral beliefs?

Moral semantics: What exactly do words like "right", "duty" or "good" mean?

'''2.''' '''Normative Ethics''' (Theories of Right Action) Here, systems are studied that offer specific criteria for determining how one should act.

Ethics of virtue: Focus on human character, the development of inner qualities and the pursuit of the highest good (from classical ancient philosophy to modern and traditional models).

Deontology: Ethics of duty and rules, where the morality of an act is determined by its compliance with universal laws (for example, Kant's categorical imperative).

Consequentialism: Evaluating actions solely based on their results and consequences (for example, utilitarianism).

== Quotes from Srila Prabhupada ==

=== '''Meta-ethics''' ===

==== '''The ontology of morality''' ====

===== The Divine commandment of Morality (sad-dharma) =====
ШБ 5.3.20 к.: «Дхарма, придуманная людьми, не принесет им никакого блага… Однако истинная дхарма не может быть создана человеком. Дхармам̇ ту са̄кша̄д бхагават-пран̣ӣтам. Дхарму устанавливает Бог, Верховная Личность, так же как законы страны устанавливает правительство». <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/3/20/</nowiki>

(естественное право) ШБ 6.3.19 Истинные законы морали (дхармам) устанавливаются Самим (са̄кша̄т — непосредственно;) Верховным Господом (бхагават). Этого не могут сделать ни великие риши с высших планет, ни полубоги, ни правители Сиддхалоки, хотя все они пребывают в гуне благости. Что уж говорить об асурах, обычных людях, видьядхарах и чаранах?

==== The Epistemology of Morality ====
===== Transcendental morality =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.3.20–21. June 17, 1972, Los Angeles. So not you; everyone. Nothing belongs to us. There is no question of morality unless one surrenders to Krsna. Everything immoral for a person who is not Krsna conscious. Everything immoral. Therefore Caitanya-caritamrta says,

'dvaite' bhadrabhadra-sakale samana

'ei bhala, ei manda' saba mana dharma

[Cc Antya 4.176]

In this material world, which is called duality, these, our listing, "These things are good. These things are bad," bhadra abhadra -- bhadra means good; abhadra means bad -- these are all the same. It is simply mental concoction. Here, the so-called morality, ethics -- all nonsense. Because you, you are trying to lord it over on the property of somebody else. So where is your morality? So these sentiments -- morality, immorality, good, bad -- they are simply manufactured. Actually, unless one surrenders to Krsna, there is no question of this ethics and morality. We are now discussing in our philosophical class Huxley's morality. These are all crazy man's proposals. Actually, there is no morality <...> Don't manufacture. You are not so expert that you can manufacture things. That is illegal. Just like we do not read any rascal's book. They are manufacturing so many ideas. We read Bhagavatam, authorized. We read Srimad Bhagavad-gita. We read Brahma-samhita. Not rascal's book. What these rascals can write? They're imperfect.

===== Knowledge of God, religion - the basis of morality =====
Morning Walk. April 25, 1973, Los Angeles:

'''Religion, religion is the source of moral and ethics'''. Because religion means to come to the perfectional point. '''So as soon as there is perfection, moral and ethics are already there.''' So-called moral ethics, that is artificial. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah [SB 5.18.12]. If one is not a devotee of the Lord, his morality has no value. That is artificial. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Mahad-gunah, high qualities, moral, ethics, they are high qualities. So Bhagavata says that unless one is devotee of God, he cannot have high qualities. That is artificial.

===== Dharma undersanded through the heard of virture saint =====
Room Conversation with Mr. Chenique and a Christian Priest. June 10, 1974, Paris.

We want to see the '''quality''', not the quantity. So our process is parampara. Just like in India -- you have been in India -- there are acaryas: Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Nimbarka, Visnu Svami, Caitanya. If the acarya accept, then you accept. This is our process. We don't go the millions; we see the quality. '''Ramanujacarya, high quality devotee; Madhvacarya, high quality devotee; Caitanya, high quality devotee. If they say he is God, then we accept.''' This is our process. We don't see how many millions of followers. No. We want to see the quality man. He says -- yes. So Sankaracarya says, "Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead," Ramanujacarya says "the Supreme Personality of Godhead," Madhvacarya says "Supreme," Caitanya says "Supreme," then we accept. That's all. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah [Cc Madhya 17.186].

Tarko apratisthah. Simply by argument we cannot understand the truth. Tarko apratisthah srutayo vibhinna. And if you simply consult Vedic literature, that is also not possible. There are different statements. Tarko apratisthah srutayo vibhinna, nasav munir yasya matam na bhinnam [Cc Madhya 17.186]. A muni, a saintly person, a philosopher is not a philosopher or muni if he does not agree with others. He must disagree; then he becomes. So that is also not the way. '''Dharmasya tattvam nihitam guhayam: it is very confidential. Then how to know? Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah. Big personalities, acaryas -- that is the process.''' Acaryopasanam. What is that, in the Thirteenth Chapter? Acaryopasanam: we have to understand through the acaryas. That is our process. That is recommended in the Bhagavad-gita, evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh [Bg 4.2].

We accept Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead not by our experience but by the experience of the acaryas who are recognized, and then we follow. Just like Arjuna accepts Krsna in the Tenth Chapter.

==== '''Moral semantics''' ====

===== Definition of dharma =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.3–4. March 29, 1977, Bombay.

And what is that dharma, I have several times spoken. Dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam [SB 6.3.19]. '''Dharma means the law or the words given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is dharma. That is the shortcut definition of dharma'''. "You should do this; you should not do this." Just like the government gives us law, "Keep to the right." So that is law. Although it is very simple thing, "Keep to the right," but that is law. Similarly, what Krsna says... Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If we take it for proper utilization of our this great boon of life, human form of life, then we become dharmi, and our life is successful.

===== What is the definition of morality? =====
Morning Walk. April 25, 1973, Los Angeles:

There is no question of morality. First of all, define what is morality. What is the definition of morality? Value of life, everyone has got his own value of life. A drunkard, he has got his value of life, that "When I drink, it is value." Is that morality?... Why do they not make their own law, that "I have got my own law. I don't care for state law." Will it be accepted?... Suppose the state says, "You must drive to the right." Why don't you drive on the left? Why do you obey the state laws? What does he say? You do whatever you like... Immediately he'll be kicked on his face. "You rascal, why you driving? Kick on your face." [laughter] And what he will say at that time? Can he say that "Yes, it is my law. I'll do this." Can he say like this?... Then, then what is this? The insanity. What you cannot do, if you say, "I can do it," then it is insanity.

===== Evil means absence of God conscious =====
Room Conversation With Mr. John Papworth and Mr. E. F. Schumacher. August 4, 1973, London:

When there is no God consciousness that is evil. This is the sum and substance, if you're not God conscious then everything is evil for you. This may be different, but you are in evil or as you say in the Christian, Satan. If you're not under God then you are under Satan. And Satan is evil. So anyone who is not God conscious he is in evil. That's all <...> Anyone who is not God conscious he is overwhelmed with evil, inside and outside both. We have to purify therefore inside and outside both.

===== Relativity of the material moral =====
Morning Walk. January 9, 1974, Los Angeles:

Then what is the good? You cannot protect yourself from death. Then what is the meaning of this "good"? "This is good. This is advancement, and this is not advancement." Relativity, relativity. Law of Relativity. What is..., what is food for one is death for other, the same thing. So how you can say the food is good or bad? Is it not? "One man's food, another man's poison." So how you can distinguish this is food or poison? One man will say, "No, it is food." Another man will say, "It is poison." So how you'll distinguish? So this good and bad is simply mental speculation. Because it is in the material platform, there is nothing good. Everything is bad. Otherwise why Krsna said, sarva-dharman parityajya [Bg 18.66].

=== '''Normative Ethics''' ===

==== Transcendental ethics ====

===== Argument aginst utilitarizm (karma and dharma vada) =====
Bhagavad-gita 2.26–27. August 29, 1973, London.

Duty. The same thing is going on. Duty is very important thing. Krsna is stressing on it, that one cannot stop his duty. Then he becomes sinful. That is karma-vada.

If, just like so many people, they argue that if we discharge our duties nicely, then where is the need of accepting God? The karma-vada philosophy is that if there is God, then he's giving us the result of our activities, and if I do nicely, then He gives me nice opportunity, and if I do not do things very nicely, I am put into suffering. So there is a karma-phala-datta, decides... Just like the high-court judge, he is giving judgment according to the case, different cases. Similarly, our goodness or badness will be decided according to our karma. That is also fact. Then what is the use of accepting one God? If I do my duties very nicely, then He must give me nice result. So why shall I worship Him? Why shall I become a devotee of God? It is His duty. This is karma-vada.

There are so many instances, even amongst the devotees, because this material world is made so that you cannot continue this principle perpetually. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, you'll find. Because the three modes of material nature is working, even if you are on the platform of goodness, the other modes of material nature will try to attack you. And your goodness, morality, honesty, these things will be polluted by the onslaught of the other two inferior modes of nature. Therefore, sometimes we find that a very nice man committing some sinful activities.

So the decision of the Srimad-Bhagavatam is harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah [SB 5.18.12]. Mahad-gunah. We can find it easily, just like we say that no illicit sex, no meat-eating, we consider this is sinful. But there are others, big, big leaders, politicians, philosophers, even religious priest, they do not think that this is immoral or this is sinful. Meat-eating is sinful. "Why? What is the sin there?" Illicit sex, "What is the wrong there?" Intoxication, "What is wrong there?" They do not find any immorality. So this standard of morality there cannot be fixed up if one is not God conscious. There cannot be. Standard of morality, standard of goodness cannot be. That is the decision of the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Lack of Krsna consciousness. They think that animal has no soul. They do not accept this morality that animal cannot be killed, it is sinful, it is immoral. They have created their own theory.

So without being standardized by Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, you cannot find the standard platform of morality, honesty. These things you cannot find. This is not possible. Therefore, the verdict of the Srimad-Bhagavatam is harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Just like if you do not follow a standard law, how you can fix up, "This is morality" or "This is honesty" or "dishonesty"? There must be standard law. And who can give you the law unless he is the greatest authority? So law changes according to different countries, climate, situation. So man-made law cannot give you standard morality, honesty or... It is not possible. Because one will think, "This is morality," another will think, "No, this is not morality." Same thing: "Keep to the left," "Keep to the right." Somebody says, " 'Keep to the left' is right," somebody says " 'Keep to the left,' it is wrong." Manorathenasati dhavato bahih [SB 5.18.12].

Because those who are not Krsna conscious, they are hovering on the mental plane. They cannot be..., there cannot be any fixed-up morality, honesty, dishonesty. No. And rascals will also say, yato mata tato patha. Means, whatever you think is all right, that is all right. According to you, your conception this is right, and according to my conception, both of them are right. How both of them can be right?

So this contradiction, opposing elements, will continue unless there is Krsna consciousness. So this is not a fact, that the karma-vadis, simply by discharging your duties nicely... This is... On principle, it is all right. But we must know what is actual morality. There are so many examples. Just like when there is war, to kill the enemies, that is morality. But in peaceful condition if you kill a person, that is immorality, or sinful. The process is the same; morality or immorality, the process is the same. But sometimes it is moral, sometimes immoral. So how it will be standardized? Therefore Bhagavata says, dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam [SB 6.3.19]. Real dharma, real religion, morality, honesty, they can be decided on the words of the Supreme Lord. That is the... When Krsna says, "This is all right," then it is all right. When Krsna says it is not right, then it is not right. This is our decision. We Krsna conscious men, we simply accept.

And that is a fact. That is a fact in this way: because Krsna is the greatest authority, Supreme Being. Supreme means the greatest authority. Just like state says, "Now it is wartime. If you kill a number of enemies then you will be awarded with gold medal." The same process of killing. But at another time, when there is no war, if you kill one person you'll be hanged. The killing process is the same, but the judgment is given by the greatest authority, the government: "This is all right," "This is not right." Therefore, standard of morality means to abide by the orders of the greatest authority. That is standard of morality. This is the conclusion. You cannot make your own morality. No. If Krsna says, "This is all right," then it is all right. Otherwise, it is not.

So the karma-vada, that you follow morality you'll get good results... But where is your morality? Because you are disobedient to God. In the beginning of your life, you are immoral. You are disobeying the greatest authority.

There is another example, a story, that a gang of thieves, they stolen some property from different houses, then out of the village they are dividing amongst themselves the booties. So one thief is saying, "Please divide it morally so that one may not be cheated." Now just imagine, the property is stolen. Where is the morality there? But when dividing, they are thinking of morality. The basic principle is immoral. Where you can have morality? Similarly, according to Vedic injunction, isavasyam idam sarvam [Iso mantra 1]: everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is His property. So the whole planet is God's property, whole universe is God's property. But when we are claiming that "This is my property," then where is morality? If you claim others' property as your property, then where is the morality?

So in this material world, such kind of morality, honesty, is going on. But our morality is if Krsna is satisfied, then it is honesty, morality, everything. There are many example. Just like Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja is standing, and his father is being killed by Nrsimhadeva in his presence. So do you think it is morality that one's father is being killed in the presence of his son, and the son, without protest, is seeing, with a garland, that "As soon as my father is killed, I shall offer this garland to Nrsimhadeva"? Is it morality? From material point of view? We are worshiping... Prahlada Maharaja has become mahajana, the greatest authority in devotional service, but if we study his morality, that he did not protest the killing of his father, rather he was waiting with a garland, that "As soon as the killing business is finished I'll reward this." You see? Where is material morality? There is no morality.

The gopis, they were young girls, wife of somebody, sister of somebody, daughter of somebody, but when Krsna was playing on His flute at dead of night, they gave up all their engagement and began to run, "Where Krsna is present?" So from Vedic standard of view, this is immorality. They are going to another young boy and leaving family. Even somebody, some of the gopis, they left their sons also and went to Krsna. From material point of view this is immoral.

So you'll find in such a way that what is from material point of view immoral, it is the most magnificent morality in relationship with Krsna. And similarly, from material point of view, what is moral, that is most, I mean to say, abominable from the point of... Just like Yudhisthira Maharaja. Yudhisthira Maharaja became very moral. Krsna advised him, "Just go and tell Dronacarya that 'Your son is dead,' " although his son was not dead. Because Dronacarya will not die. Unless he hears the news of the death of his son, he'll not die. So he would not believe anyone, but Yudhisthira Maharaja is famous, very moral. So Krsna asked him that "You go, otherwise he'll not believe anyone." So Yudhisthira Maharaja hesitated, "How can I say lies?" So for this he had to see hell. He became immoral. Man-nimitte krtam papam punyaya eva kalpate.

So our standard of morality and immorality is to see whether Krsna is satisfied. If Krsna is satisfied, then it is morality. If Krsna is dissatisfied, then it is immoral. And Krsna's representative also. Therefore it is said, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi. Our morality is to satisfy Krsna or His representative, guru. Yasya prasada. If he's satisfied, then it is moral. If he's not satisfied, then it is immoral. Na gatih kuto 'pi.

So this karma-vada, that you act nicely and you'll get nice result, that is all right, but there may be some mistakes. There are so many instances. One very great charitable king, he was giving in charity so many cows to the brahmanas. So there was some mistake, and for that purpose, although he was all throughout his whole life he was giving in charity, a little mistake, he became a big lizard in the well. Therefore the conclusion is that this material morality-immorality has no value. Spiritual morality. Spiritual morality means to abide by the order of Krsna. That is morality. Whatever Krsna says, if we accept, samsiddhir hari-tosanam. Many places.

In many places. Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam [SB 1.2.13]. In another place, that, if you execute your morality principles, but if by executing such morality principle you do not, I mean to say, awaken your Krsna consciousness, it is simply waste of time. Wherever you go, the Bhagavata conclusion, harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. We have to keep in point of view that to become... Krsna also says in Bhagavad-gita: api cet su-duracaro bhajate mam ananya-bhak sadhur eva sa mantavyah [Bg 9.30]. Even one is found su-duracarah, not very strictly following moral principles, but he is an unflinching devotee of Krsna, he's sadhu. These things are there.

Therefore the point should be that we should not accept this karma-vada or the bauddha-vada or Mayavada -- there are so many vadas. We shall simply take krsna-vada. Simply, simply accept Krsna. And whatever He orders, whatever He likes, for His satisfaction, we shall do anything and everything. That is our morality.

===== Arjunas examle =====
Bhagavad-gita 1.44. July 31, 1973, London

So here, in the beginning, Arjuna, he's thinking in terms of his blunt senses. But the same thing he will do. Atyantikam, atindriya, purified senses. Just try to understand. This is Krsna consciousness. Arjuna is now thinking, yad rajya-sukha-lobhena [Bg 1.44]: "For the matter of getting kingdom and sense gratification, I am going to kill my kinsmen. So it is great sin." That's a fact. If the warfare in the Kuruksetra battlefield was for Arjuna's sense satisfaction, then it was a great sin. But actually, it is not being done for Arjuna's satisfaction. It is to be done for Krsna's satisfaction. So therefore the conclusion should be that whatever we do, if we do it for our own sense satisfaction, that is maha-papam, sinful activities. But if we do the same thing for Krsna's satisfaction, that is spiritual advancement. This is the difference.

So outsider, they think that... A karmi is working for his own satisfaction, and a devotee is working for Krsna's satisfaction. Although two things are similarly, externally it appears the same thing, but there is great difference. Whatever you do for your own satisfaction, for the satisfaction of your whims, that is maha-papa, great sin. The same thing, when you do for Krsna, that is opening your path to liberation, back to home, back to Godhead. This is difference. You have to change the consciousness. What you are doing? For whom you are doing? For yourself or for Krsna? This is Krsna consciousness. And that is the perfection of life. In whatever position you are, whatever you are doing, it doesn't matter.

==== Ethics of duty (deontology) ====
(общее благо) ШБ 10.22.35 Долг (ш́рейах̣ — ради вечного блага;) каждого живого существа — действовать на благо другим (дехишу —воплощенных;) своей жизнью, имуществом, разумом и речью

(отклонения от дхармы) ШБ 7.15.13-14 Различные предписания, которые мешают человеку выполнять его религиозные обязанности, называются видхармой. Религиозные принципы, предназначенные для других, именуют пара-дхармой. Новая религия, созданная самолюбивым гордецом и противоречащая принципам Вед, носит название упадхармы. А когда кто-то с помощью казуистики истолковывает религиозные принципы на свой лад, он изобретает чхала-дхарму. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/15/13/</nowiki> Псевдорелигия, выдуманная тем, кто сознательно пренебрегает обязанностями, соответствующими его уровню духовного развития и положению в обществе, называется абхасой [бледным отражением или ложным подобием]. Разве мало человеку исполнять обязанности, которые соответствуют его ашраму и варне, чтобы обрести умиротворение и избавиться от всех материальных страданий?

(дхарма ограничение для дальнейшего роста) ШБ 11.5.11 Обусловленная душа в материальном мире всегда хочет заниматься сексом, есть мясо и пить спиртное. Однако священные писания на самом деле никогда не поощряют ничего подобного. Хотя писания допускают секс в законном браке, а также поедание мяса после заклания животного в соответствующем обряде и употребление алкоголя в виде ритуальных чаш вина, истинная цель этих церемоний — помочь человеку отказаться от таких действий. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/5/11/</nowiki>
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Quotes: Vedic Technology for the Spiritualization of Society (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-06T02:25:43Z

Damodar Pandit:

===== In the Absolute Truth, there is no disagreement =====
CC Madhya 17.184

'''Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, “The Vedas, Purāṇas and great learned sages are not always in agreement with one another. Consequently there are different religious principles.'''

Purport: Unless one comes to the Absolute Truth, there is no possibility of agreement. ''Nāsāv ṛṣir yasya mataṁ na bhinnam:'' it is said that a great learned scholar or sage cannot be exalted unless he disagrees with other scholars and sages. '''On the material platform, there is no possibility of agreement; therefore there are different kinds of religious systems. But the Absolute Truth is one, and when one is situated in the Absolute Truth, there is no disagreement.''' On that absolute platform the Supreme Personality of Godhead is worshipable. As stated in the ''Bhagavad-gītā'' (18.55), ''bhaktyā mām abhijānāti yāvān yaś cāsmi tattvataḥ.'' On the absolute platform, the worshipful Deity is one, and the process of worship is also one. That process is ''bhakti.''

https://vedabase.io/en/library/cc/madhya/17/184/

===== Whithout spiritual master immediately there are two opinions =====
CC Ādi 12.9

'''Some of the disciples strictly accepted the orders of the ācārya, and others deviated, independently concocting their own opinions under the spell of daivī-māyā.'''

Purport: This verse describes the beginning of a schism. When disciples do not stick to the principle of accepting the order of their spiritual master, immediately there are two opinions. Any opinion different from the opinion of the spiritual master is useless. One cannot infiltrate materially concocted ideas into spiritual advancement. That is deviation. There is no scope for adjusting spiritual advancement to material ideas. https://vedabase.io/en/library/cc/adi/12/9/

===== Spiritual existence means agreement =====
Pandal Lecture. Delhi, November 21, 1971

Material existence and spiritual existence does not mean that in our material existence we have got two hands and in our spiritual existence we shall have four hands, or something different. It is not like that. Spiritual existence means to agree with the offer or proposal by the Supreme Godhead. This is unity, unity of agreement. Not that we become one. One in agreement.

===== Accustoming has got his own opinion =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.5. July 31, 1972, Glasgow

The basic principle is that yenatma suprasidati. Social... Yat krtah krsna-samprasno yenatma suprasidati. Every householder... Everyone is dissatisfied. There is no, I mean to say, peaceful atmosphere between the husband and the wife, the son and the father. We remain, of course, together. But everyone is of different opinion.

In your country it is very practically experienced: nobody agrees with nobody. Everyone has got his own opinion. So if Krsna center... Even in Krsna center we are having different opinions, because we are accustomed to live like that. But actually, if we are serious about serving Krsna, then there cannot be two opinions. One opinion: how to serve Krsna.

===== Variety in following acarya =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.12. February 19, 1976, Mayapur

Mahajanas, great personalities, great authorities, that is our process. Guru-mukha-padma-vakya, cittete kariya aikya, ara na kariya mane asa. [Sri Prema-bhakti-candrika, song 1, stanza 2] This is the process. The guru-mukha-padma-vakya, whatever is coming out of the mouth of the spiritual master... Because he'll never speak nonsense. He'll also speak the same thing which he has heard from his guru. That is called anu, anu, following. So this is very easy. We don't manufacture things. What is the use of manufacturing things? We are imperfect; what we can manufacture? Whatever we shall manufacture, that is imperfect because we are imperfect. The modern scientists, they are manufacturing some ideas. I manufacture, and you manufacture some idea. You defeat me; I defeat you. So tarkah apratisthah [Cc Madhya 17.186]. In this way -- I defeat you; you defeat me -- that will not solve the problem. The problem will be solved when we follow the authority. Anuvarnitena. Then the problems will be...

That is acarya. Acarya gives some way for simple understanding. The same conclusion, but according to the time, circumstances, they give a very easy method to understand. That is acarya. Acarya is following strictly the previous acarya, but according to the circumstances, he may make little changes. That is... That change is not change from the original idea. No...

Yatha manisam. Everyone is not of the same intellect. You may be more intelligent than me; another may be more intelligent than you. But that varieties of intelligence does not mean missing the real point. The real point is the same. Just like Krsna has got so many queens, or He, in Vrndavana, He was associated with so many gopi friends or cowherd boy friends. So everyone was Krsna's devotee, everyone loved Krsna, but there were varieties, varieties, vaicitra. It is called vaicitra. Krsna is not without variety. Just see in the flower. Krsna says, punyo gandhah prthivyam ca [Bg 7.9]. The flavor is Krsna. We were studying in the morning. But there are still varieties of flavor. The rose flower has got a particular type of aroma; another flower, aroma. So the Mayavadi philosophers, they cannot understand that the variety, vaicitra, is creation of Krsna. Although they are one, the same, Krsna, punyo gandhah prthivyam ca, but still there are varieties. Everywhere you'll find varieties, visesata. And the Mayavadi philosopher -- nirvisesa. In common English it is said, "Variety is the mother of enjoyment."

So Krsna wants this variety. So you all are devotees. Your..., the central point is to love Krsna and offer Him service, but that service may be of variety. Variety. You cannot claim that because you are serving Krsna in a type, and therefore, if somebody is serving in a different way -- must be approved by the authorities -- you cannot criticize him. Varieties. Variety is the mother of enjoyment. The same vegetable, the same ghee, the same salt, same spices, but there are varieties of preparations. That is required. We Vaisnava, we want varieties. Bahunmukhi-seva [versatile service]. How... The central point is how... The Vrndavana, Krsna is the central point. The cowherd boys, they are satisfying Krsna by going in the forest, playing with Him, mock-fighting with Him. That is also variety. And when He comes home, Krsna is taken care by Mother Yasoda, different dress, different foodstuff -- variety. Similarly, when in the company of the gopis, varieties, So variety is the mother of enjoyment. So it is not that I'll have to do exactly like you. '''I'll have to serve Krsna, but no mental concoction; following the footstep, anuvarnitena. Again, you can create variety, but it must not deviate from the original authority.''' That is wanted.

... So the real process is to surrender to Krsna and act according to your best... '''Krsna will give you intelligence.''' First of all we have to become sincere, heart and soul. Sarvatmana. Sarva means "all," or atma means "body," atma means "mind," atma means "soul." Three meanings of atma. So sarvatmana. Your body, the other day I explained, karmana manasa vaca: "By your working capacity, by your mind, by your words..." This is called tri-danda. We Vaisnava sannyasi, we take three danda. This is three, karmana manasa vaca: by activities, by mind and by words. The preaching is word; therefore word is the last: thinking, feeling, willing and then action. '''So mind should be settled up, that "I shall sincerely serve Krsna, and because I am not expert, therefore to understand how to serve..."''' '''Adau gurvasrayam'''. [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu In the beginning one should accept the shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and inquire submissively about religious principles. He should then desire to follow in the footsteps of the great devotees of the Lord.

'''Designationless by association with narayana-parayanah'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.17. May 17, 1976, Honolulu

Everyone is acting, they are fighting, they are making so many plans. Why? "We are Indian" or "We are American," "We are Russian, and the Russian must exceed the Americans," "Americans must exceed..." This is going on, on the platform of designation. When we change the platform and we simply desire how to serve Krsna, that is desirelessness. Otherwise not that desirelessness means I become zero. That is not possible. Because I am a living being, I am living soul; how can I be desire... [break] ...loke panthah ksemo 'kuto-bhayam. '''If you want to be designationless, then come to the association of such persons who are susilah sadhava yatra narayana-parayanah, persons who are simply interested in serving Narayana.''' Narayana parayana means... Parayana means they're always ready to abide by the orders of Narayana. Narayana... Those who have taken the path of Narayana, devotional service, as their life and soul, they are called narayana-parayanah.

So what is the qualification of narayana-parayana? It does not require any qualification to become narayana-parayana, but if you become voluntarily narayana-parayana... Narayana-parayana means my life is now dedicated for Narayana. Narayana, Krsna, Visnu, they're the same. So that is qualification, if you simply take it as vow that "From this day my life is dedicated to Narayana, Krsna." Sarvopadhi vinirmuktam tat paratvena nirmalam [Cc Madhya 19.170].

As soon as we take this vow, that "From this day my life is dedicated to Krsna. Krsna wants everyone to surrender. I surrender. I believe," from that day you become free from all designation. Simply this determination, that "From this day I belong to Narayana, or Krsna. Whatever He wants..." That is the teachings of Bhagavad-gita.

(две линии руководства)

БГ 10.9 к.

Если человек получил посвящение у истинного духовного учителя и состоит в духовной организации, но, несмотря на это, ему недостает разума, чтобы достичь совершенства, то Кришна изнутри дает ему указания, которые в конечном счете помогут ему без труда прийти к Господу. Нужно только постоянно действовать в сознании Кришны и с любовью и преданностью служить Богу всеми возможными способами. Мы должны что-то делать для Кришны и делать это с любовью. Если преданный недостаточно разумен, чтобы продвигаться по пути самоосознания, но искренен и предан служению Господу, Господь Сам помогает ему достичь духовного совершенства и в конце концов прийти к Нему.

(духовный менеджмент) Утренняя прогулка 5 декабря 1973 г. Прабхупада: Да. Сейчас мы международная организация. Есть духовная сторона, и есть материальная сторона. Это не материальная сторона. Система, менеджмент — это также духовная сторона. Иначе как все будет работать?. «Менеджмент — это также духовная деятельность… Это устроено Кришной» (беседа со Шрилой Прабхупадой, Калькутта, 16 января 1977 г.). «В целях проповеди нам постоянно приходится иметь дело с деньгами, приобретать недвижимость, продавать огромное количество книг, и, поскольку вся эта деятельность направлена на развитие Движения сознания Кришны, ее ни в коем случае не следует считать материальной. Преданный может быть целиком поглощен мыслями о подобных делах, это вовсе не значит, что он забыл о Кришне. Если он строго соблюдает наше правило — каждый день повторять на четках не меньше шестнадцати кругов маха-мантры, — тогда его деятельность в материальном мире, цель которой — расширять Движение сознания Кришны, по сути своей неотлична от духовной практики сознания Кришны» («Шримад Бхагаватам», 5.16.3, комм.).

(влияние духовной энергии) БГ 9.13 к. Таково условие. Чтобы освободиться из-под власти материальной природы, обусловленная душа должна предаться Верховной Личности Бога. Это первый шаг. Поскольку живое существо относится к пограничной энергии Господа, выходя из-под влияния материальной энергии, оно оказывается во власти духовной энергии… Стать махатмой, великой душой, можно, общаясь с другими махатмами, чистыми преданными Господа. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/bg/9/13/</nowiki>

(одухотворение через образование) Дхарма: Путь к трансцендентности. Гл. 3.... это становится полностью одухотворенной. Это образование - это процесс развития сознания Кришны. Если... и разум станет одухотворенным, и, естественно, наше эго — наше чувство "я есть" — также станет одухотворенным. В настоящее время мы думаем: "Я американец", "Я индеец", "Я белый", "Я черный" и т.д... Лекция по Шримад-Бхагаватам 2.1.1 10 апреля 1969, Нью-Йорк.... вы не можете сжечь что-либо, не раскалив докрасна. Точно так же, не достигнув полного одухотворения, вы не сможете одухотворить других. Поэтому мы должны следовать системе парампары... мы должны следовать. Это поможет мне одухотворить себя. И когда вы одухотворитесь... Вы будете...

(одухотворение через ягью) Лекция по Бхагавад-гите 3.13-16 - 23 мая 1966, Нью-Йорк... совершая ягью, вы сразу же одухотворяете свою жизнь. Ваша жизнь сразу же становится одухотворенной, это то, чего вы хотите...

(оскорбление дхамы) Lecture on March 14, 1974 in Vṛndāvana Так что вам всем повезло. Вы приехали во Вриндаван, возможно, впервые в жизни. Так что это очень хорошая возможность. Вриндаван-дхама. Апракрита, чинтамани. Подобным образом, вы пришли из Навадвипы. Это тоже чинтамани-дхама. Эти две дхамы, места, не являются обычными местами. Не устраивайте дхама-апарадху. Подобно тому, как есть оскорбления, запрещающие повторение святого имени, точно так же в дхаме есть оскорбления, согласно которым в дхаме человек не должен совершать никаких греховных поступков. И в дхаме, если вы повторяете мантру Харе Кришна, то это увеличивается в тысячу раз. Подобным образом, в дхаме, если вы совершаете оскорбления, это увеличивается в тысячу раз. Итак, дхама, человек должен быть очень осторожен и не совершать никаких греховных поступков. Незаконный секс или употребление одурманивающих веществ, мясоедение и азартные игры - это греховные действия.

(женщины гуру) Трансцендентальный дневник 2.2 Профессор О’Коннел, самый молодой из присутствующих (ему нет и сорока), поинтересовался, может ли женщина стать гуру в цепи ученической ученической преемственности. «Да, — уверил его Прабхупада. — Джахнава деви, жена Ни- тьянанды. Она стала. Если она смогла достичь высот духовной жизни, почему не считать ее гуру? Но и не так много... Всякий, кто достиг совершенства жизни, может стать гуру. Мужчина это или женщина, неважно. Важно, достигли он или она совершенства или нет... Йей кришна-таттва-ветта сей гуру хайа. Самое важное качество гуру — он должен полностью владеть наукой сознания Кришны. Только в этом случае возможно стать гуру». Прабхупада напомнил, что даже в материальном мире никого не удивляют женщины-профессора. Все, что нужно для этого — квалификация. «Таково положение вещей. Если женщина в совершенстве понимает науку сознания Кришны, тогда она может стать гуру».

(духовный уровень ИСККОН) Трансцендентальный дневник 1. Упендра: «Иногда я воспринимаю все мои отношения в МОСК, все радости и трудности, как сон. Я вспоминаю, как вы объясняли мне, что в этом мире нет ничего, кроме Божественного Имени и служения Ему. В Шримад-Бхагаватам я прочел, что все, что связано с прошлым, настоящим и будущим - только сон. Я понимаю: «Да, даже мои отношения с женой, детьми, друзьями, близкими духовными братьями в сознании Кришны, в МОСК - все это подобно водорослям, соединяющимся в потоке воды и неизбежно разлучающимся вновь, но плывущими к одной цели - Кришна бхакти, назад, домой в Океан». Однако, хотя они все же остаются частью прошлого, настоящего и будущего, преданное служение и чувства, которые испытывает преданный, являются вечными, вечно развивающимися или неизменными. Так я понял: Нет!, наши отношения в МОСК друг с другом вечны и являются дополнением к служению. И МОСК, и мы, его члены, останемся такими же и там. Я не смог найти подтверждения всему этому в писаниях, так что представляю эти мысли на ваш суд, чтобы не совершить оскорбления или философской ошибки. Ответ Прабхупады полностью прояснял его заблуждение, и, как всегда, вдохновлял продвигать миссию проповеди. «Что касается твоего вопроса, являются ли отношения между преданными вечными, ответ: «да». Это подтверждает Шри Нароттама даса Тхакура: чакхудана дило ей, джанме джанме прабху сей, он - мой господин жизнь за жизнью. Так что, тебе нужно понять это, тщательно изучая философию.

(виды гуру) Шри чайтанья-чаритамрите Мадхйа-лӣла̄ 8.128, в комментарии Шрила Прабхупада пишет: “Слово гуру в равной степени относится к вартма-прадаршака-гуру, шикша-гуру и дикша-гуру... Учителя, который первым рассказывает человеку о духовной жизни, называют вартма-прадаршака-гуру. Духовного учителя, который в соответствии с предписаниями шастр дает посвящение, называют дикша-гуру, а духовного учителя, наставляющего ученика ради его возвышения, называют шикша-гуру”.

(нематериальная брахманическая организация с образцом варнашрамы) НС 6. Шрила Прабхупада: Как я уже сказал вам, цель нашей проповеди — воспитать во всем мире брахманов, так как в обществе их не хватает. Тот, кто присоединяется к нам с серьезными намерениями, должен стать брахманом, а следовательно, принять на себя обязанности брахмана и оставить занятия кшатрия или шудры. Но, если кто-нибудь захочет сохранить свою профессию и в то же время понять наше Движение, это тоже допустимо. Беседа с преданными в комнате, Новый Орлеан, 1 августа 1975 г. Брахмананда. Значит, со временем мы должны будем разделить наше общество таким образом? Члены нашего общества... Прабхупада. Да, просто чтобы показать людям пример. Первое сословие — брахманы, второе сословие — кшатрии, третье сословие — вайшьи, четвертое сословие... Так что действуйте, организовывайте. Я могу дать вам идею, но я не проживу очень долго. Если вам удастся осуществить это, вы сможете изменить весь мир... Письмо Махамсе Свами, 19 января 1975 г. Наше общество должно быть разделено на четыре сословия, однако это не материальные сословия. Например, Кришна принадлежал к сословию вайшьев, но Ему поклоняются брахманы.Мы должны всё использоватьв служении Кришне. Лекция по «Шримад-Бхагаватам» (1.8.41), Майяпур, 21 октября 1974 г. На самом деле вайшнав выше этой варнашрама-дхармы. Но мы не утверждаем, что стали совершенным и вайшнавами. Мы не настолько самонадеянны.

(трансцендентная организация) Lecture, 20 Jul 1972. The soul within the body is not perishable. Therefore this human form of life is meant for cultivating the knowledge of the nonperishable. Unfortunately, our science, philosophy in school, college, university, are simply concerned with the perishable, not with the imperishable. This Krsna consciousness movement is meant for taking into account the nonperishable. So it is the movement of the soul, not the movement as political movement, social movement, or religious movement. They are pertaining to the perishable body. But the Krsna consciousness movement is pertaining to the imperishable soul. Therefore this sankirtana movement, simply by chanting this Hare Krsna mantra, your heart will gradually be cleansed so that you can come to the spiritual platform.2 * Cc 2.25.193, purport. The Krsna consciousness movement is not based upon bodily designations. It is a transcendental movement on the platform of spiritual understanding. 3 SB, introduction. All the missionary activities of the Lord are to be understood to be on the spiritual plane, and as such the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, or the cult of bhdgavata-dharma, has nothing to do with mundane affairs, sociology, politics, economic development, or any such sphere of life. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the purely transcendental urge of the soul.5

(каништха и мадьхяма) Lecture, 12 Nov 1972. Vaidhi-bhakti is apprenticeship. Real bhakti, para-bhakti, is raganuga-bhakti. We have to come to raganuga-bhakti after surpassing vaidhi-bhakti. In the material world, if we do not try to make further and further progress in devotional service, if we simply stick to the sastric regulation process and do not try to go beyond that... Sastric process is also regulation; that is required. Without sastric process you cannot go to that platform. But if we stick to the sastric process only and do not try to improve ourselves ... The sastric the process is kanistha-adhikara, the lowest stage of devotional service. arcayam eva haraye yah pujam sraddhayehate na tad-bhaktesu canyesu sa bhaktah prakrtah smrtah [SB 11.2.47] Generally, people who come to this temple are very devoted to the deity. They offer respects, flowers, and other things, make the regulative process, circumambulate. This is a nice beginning, but one has to go above this. One has to know who is actually a bhakta. Na tad-bhaktesu canyesu. One has to do good for others. That is a madhyama-adhikari. If I become satisfied only with these regulative principles for worshiping the deity in the temple and following the regulative principles daily, but if I have no other idea, then sa bhaktah prakrtah smrtah. Prakrta means on the material platform. Such a 320 Rdgdnugd-bhakti and imitation devotee can fall down at any moment, because he’s on the prdkrta stage. And prdkrta means this gunamayi, prakrti. It is very strong. Any devotee can fall down if he remains a prdkrta-bhakta. He has to raise himself above this, to the madhyama-adhikdra. Therefore, if we do not associate with advanced devotees, uttama- adhikdris, if we simply want to remain in the lowest stage of devotional service, then we are not making progress. Then we shall simply enjoy the material field, without entering into the spiritual platform.19

(внутренний враг через лецимерие) ТД 4. Есть так много вайраги. Марката. Бхактивинода Тхакур сказал: еи'та кали-чела — вот он, ученик Кали. Наке тилака галаи мала: у него тилак на лбу и бусы на шее. Но он — кали-чела — главнейший из учеников Кали, Ты знаешь эту песню? Кали-чела.

== Цитаты Шримад Бхагаватам ==
(Сверхдуша\чайтья-гуру и ачарья) ШБ 11.29.6. О Господь! Поэты-трансценденталисты и знатоки духовной науки, проживи они так же долго, как Брахма, не смогли бы до конца выразить Тебе свою благодарность, ибо Ты проявляешься в двух образах — извне как ачарья и изнутри как Сверхдуша (а̄ча̄рйа-чаиттйа-вапуша̄), — чтобы указать обусловленному живому существу путь к Тебе и даровать ему освобождение. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/29/6/</nowiki>

(влияние духовной энергии) Бг. 9.13 О сын Притхи, те же, кто свободны от заблуждений, великие души, находятся под покровительством божественной природы. Они служат Мне с любовью и преданностью, ибо знают, что Я Верховная Личность Бога, изначальная и неистощимая. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/bg/9/13/</nowiki>

(гуру не человек) ШБ 7.15.26 Духовного учителя следует считать Самим Верховным Господом, ибо он дает духовное знание, несущее человеку просветление. Поэтому того, кто смотрит на духовного учителя с материальной точки зрения и считает его простым смертным, ожидает полное разочарование. Все его попытки постичь Веды и обрести просветление подобны купанию слона. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/15/26</nowiki>

(три рождения) Стих 4.31.9-10 Великий мудрец Нарада сказал: Рождение человека, его труды, прожитые им годы, его ум и речи поистине совершенны, если он появился на свет для того, чтобы с любовью и преданностью служить Верховному Господу, повелевающему всей вселенной. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/31/9/</nowiki> Цивилизованный человек рождается три раза. Его первое рождение — от чистых отца и матери — называется рождением из семени. Во второй раз человек рождается, когда получает посвящение от духовного учителя: это рождение называют савитри. А третье рождение, называемое ягьикой, происходит, когда человек получает возможность поклоняться Господу Вишну. Но даже если человек пройдет через все эти рождения и будет наделен долголетием полубогов, вся его жизнь будет напрасной тратой времени, если он не служит Господу. И точно так же, если деятельность человека, мирская или духовная, не направлена на удовлетворение Господа, она является бесполезной. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/31/10/</nowiki> The great sage Nārada said: When a living entity is born to engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme controller, his birth, all his fruitive activities, his life span, his mind and his words are all factually perfect. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/31/9/</nowiki> A civilized human being has three kinds of births. The first birth is by a pure father and mother, and this birth is called birth by semen. The next birth takes place when one is initiated by the spiritual master, and this birth is called sāvitra. The third birth, called yājñika, takes place when one is given the opportunity to worship Lord Viṣṇu. Despite the opportunities for attaining such births, even if one gets the life span of a demigod, if one does not actually engage in the service of the Lord, everything is useless. Similarly, one’s activities may be mundane or spiritual, but they are useless if they are not meant for satisfying the Lord. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/31/10/</nowiki>

(качества гуру) 11.3.21 Поэтому тот, кто хочет достичь высшего блага, должен принять прибежище у духовного учителя, который в совершенстве постиг Веды и таким образом осознал Верховную Личность Бога. Такой духовный учитель должен быть свободен от влияния гун материальной природы., 11.18.28 Духовный учитель, который является Моим близким преданным, должен быть умиротворён и свободен от материальных желаний. Он должен считать Меня высшей целью жизни., 5.5.2 Встать на путь освобождения из материального плена можно, только служа великим душам, достигшим духовного совершенства. К ним относятся имперсоналисты и преданные Господа. Тот, кто желает общаться с Самим Богом, равно как и тот, кто хочет слиться с Его бытием, должны служить махатмам. Если человек не желает служить им и общается с теми, кто привязан к женщинам и сексу, перед ним открывается прямая дорога в ад. Великие души ко всем относятся одинаково. Они всегда уравновешенны, умиротворены и целиком отдают себя преданному служению. Они свободны от гнева и заботятся о благе каждого. Они никогда не совершают дурных поступков. Таких людей называют махатмами. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/5/2/</nowiki> One can attain the path of liberation from material bondage only by rendering service to highly advanced spiritual personalities. These personalities are impersonalists and devotees. Whether one wants to merge into the Lord’s existence or wants to associate with the Personality of Godhead, one should render service to the mahātmās. For those who are not interested in such activities, who associate with people fond of women and sex, the path to hell is wide open. The mahātmās are equipoised. They do not see any difference between one living entity and another. They are very peaceful and are fully engaged in devotional service. They are devoid of anger, and they work for the benefit of everyone. They do not behave in any abominable way. Such people are known as mahātmās. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/5/5/2/</nowiki>

(ачерья проявляет Бога) 11.17.27 Нужно знать, что ачарья — это Я Сам, и никогда не относиться к нему неуважительно. Не следует завидовать ему, считая его обычным человеком, ибо он — представитель всех полубогов., 7.15.26 Духовного учителя следует считать Самим Верховным Господом, ибо он дает духовное знание, несущее человеку просветление. Поэтому того, кто смотрит на духовного учителя с материальной точки зрения и считает его простым смертным, ожидает полное разочарование. Все его попытки постичь Веды и обрести просветление подобны купанию слона. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/15/26/</nowiki> The spiritual master should be considered to be directly the Supreme Lord because he gives transcendental knowledge for enlightenment. Consequently, for one who maintains the material conception that the spiritual master is an ordinary human being, everything is frustrated. His enlightenment and his Vedic studies and knowledge are like the bathing of an elephant. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/7/15/26/</nowiki> 9.4.63 Верховный Господь сказал брахману: Я всецело нахожусь во власти Моих преданных. На самом деле у Меня нет независимости. Мои преданные не имеют никаких материальных желаний, поэтому Я нахожусь только в их сердцах. Что говорить о них, когда даже те, кто предан Моим преданным, очень дороги Мне. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/9/4/63/</nowiki> The Supreme Personality of Godhead said to the brāhmaṇa: I am completely under the control of My devotees. Indeed, I am not at all independent. Because My devotees are completely devoid of material desires, I sit only within the cores of their hearts. What to speak of My devotee, even those who are devotees of My devotee are very dear to Me. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/9/4/63/</nowiki> 9.4.69 О брахман, позволь Мне теперь дать тебе спасительный совет. Пожалуйста, выслушай Меня. Оскорбив Махараджу Амбаришу, ты навредил сам себе. Поэтому отправляйся к нему сейчас же, без малейшего промедления. Любое так называемое могущество, направленное против преданного, навредит лишь обладателю этого могущества. И страдать будет оскорбитель, а не тот, кого он оскорбил. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/9/4/69/</nowiki> O brāhmaṇa, let Me now advise you for your own protection. Please hear from Me. By offending Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, you have acted with self-envy. Therefore you should go to him immediately, without a moment’s delay. One’s so-called prowess, when employed against the devotee, certainly harms he who employs it. Thus it is the subject, not the object, who is harmed. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/9/4/69/</nowiki> 1.13.10 О мой господин, воистину такие преданные, как ты — это олицетворенные святые места. Ты несешь в своем сердце Личность Бога и потому превращаешь любое место в место паломничества. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/1/13/10/</nowiki> My lord, devotees like your good self are verily holy places personified. Because you carry the Personality of Godhead within your heart, you turn all places into places of pilgrimage. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/1/13/10/</nowiki>, 4.24.29 Тот, кто в течение ста жизней добросовестно выполнял все предписанные обязанности, может занять пост Брахмы. Поднявшись на еще более высокий уровень, он может стать одним из приближенных Господа Шивы. Но тот, кто вручил себя Господу Кришне, или Вишну, и целиком посвятил себя чистому преданному служению Ему, сразу переносится на духовные планеты. Господь Шива и другие полубоги достигают этих планет только после уничтожения материального мира. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/24/29/</nowiki> A person who executes his occupational duty properly for one hundred births becomes qualified to occupy the post of Brahmā, and if he becomes more qualified, he can approach Lord Śiva. A person who is directly surrendered to Lord Kṛṣṇa, or Viṣṇu, in unalloyed devotional service is immediately promoted to the spiritual planets. Lord Śiva and other demigods attain these planets after the destruction of this material world. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/24/29/</nowiki>

(без качеств нельзя становиться) 5.5.18 Тот, кто не способен вызволить своих подопечных из круговорота рождения и смерти, не имеет права становиться духовным учителем, мужем, отцом, матерью или полубогом, которому поклоняются простые смертные. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/5/18/</nowiki> One who cannot deliver his dependents from the path of repeated birth and death should never become a spiritual master, a father, a husband, a mother or a worshipable demigod. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/5/5/18/</nowiki> 11.11.18 Если человек не обуздал свои чувства, то, даже обладая обширными познаниями, он будет находиться во власти материальной природы. Поступая недостойно, он постепенно утратит все свои хорошие качества.

(гуру - капитан) 11.20.17 Человеческое тело, которое можно обрести только по прошествии многих жизней, — это корабль, с помощью которого можно пересечь океан материального существования. По милости Господа этот корабль несет попутный ветер. Духовный учитель — опытный капитан этого судна, а наставления Личности Бога — благоприятствующие этому путешествию ветры. Если человек не воспользуется человеческой формой жизни, чтобы пересечь океан материального существования, то его следует считать убийцей собственной души.

(3 сампрадаи) Vaiṣṇavas are divided into different sampradāyas according to their inclinations. The first of these has come from Nārāyaṇa by way of Brahmā, Nārada, and so on. Another sampradāya comes from Śeṣa Bhagavān and has been outlined by the Sanat-Kumāras. (Śrīdhara Svāmī's commentary on Bhāg. 3.1.1)

(для ачарьи возможно все) 9.5.16 Что может быть невозможным для слуг Верховной Личности Бога? Даже звук святого имени Господа очищает человека от материальной скверны. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/9/5/16/</nowiki>

(лжегуру) 7.5.31 Люди, поглощенные мыслями о мирских наслаждениях, избирают себе лидера или гуру из числа таких же слепцов, как они сами, — слепцов, которые привязаны к внешним объектам, доступным для материальных чувств. Такие люди не способны понять, что цель жизни одна: вернуться домой, к Господу Вишну, и посвятить себя служению Ему. Как слепой, идущий за другим слепым, сбивается с пути и падает в яму, так и материалистичные люди, избравшие своим лидером еще одного материалиста, запутываются в необычайно прочных веревках кармической деятельности и погружаются в бездонную пучину материального бытия, где их снова и снова преследуют тройственные страдания. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/5/31/</nowiki> Persons who are strongly entrapped by the consciousness of enjoying material life, and who have therefore accepted as their leader or guru a similar blind man attached to external sense objects, cannot understand that the goal of life is to return home, back to Godhead, and engage in the service of Lord Viṣṇu. As blind men guided by another blind man miss the right path and fall into a ditch, materially attached men led by another materially attached man are bound by the ropes of fruitive labor, which are made of very strong cords, and they continue again and again in materialistic life, suffering the threefold miseries. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/7/5/31/</nowiki>

(запреты для гуру) 7.13.8 Санньяси не должен приманивать к себе людей мирскими благами, стараясь набрать как можно больше учеников; нельзя ему и читать слишком много книг, и говорить за деньги. Он никогда не должен без надобности накапливать материальные богатства. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/13/8/</nowiki> A sannyāsī must not present allurements of material benefits to gather many disciples, nor should he unnecessarily read many books or give discourses as a means of livelihood. He must never attempt to increase material opulences unnecessarily. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/7/13/8/</nowiki> Умиротворенному человеку, который действительно развил в себе духовное сознание и одинаково относится ко всем живым существам, необязательно носить атрибуты санньяси, такие как триданда и камандалу. В случае необходимости он может пользоваться ими, а в других случаях — ходить без них. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/13/9/</nowiki> A peaceful, equipoised person who is factually advanced in spiritual consciousness does not need to accept the symbols of a sannyāsī, such as the tridaṇḍa and kamaṇḍalu. According to necessity, he may sometimes accept those symbols and sometimes reject them. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/7/13/9/</nowiki>

(места Кришны) 10.46.22 Когда мы видим места, где Мукунда наслаждался Своими играми, — реки, холмы и леса, которые Он украсил следами Своих стоп, — умы наши без остатка погружаются в размышления о Нем. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/10/46/22/</nowiki>

(сострадание) 3.5.3 Мой повелитель, великие души, возлюбившие людей, из сострадания к падшим душам, не желающим покориться воле Господа, странствуют по свету, неся послание Верховной Личности Бога., 10.8.4, 11.2.6
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]
[[Category:Social technology]]

Quotes: Vedic theory of society (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-06-05T13:52:56Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "(органические функции сословий) ШБ 4.8.36 к.: «Деление общества на сословия брахманов, кшатриев, вайшьев и шудр научно обоснованно. В общественном организме брахманы исполняют функции головы, кшатрии – рук, вайшьи – желудка, а шудры – ног. В настоящее время у это..."

(органические функции сословий) ШБ 4.8.36 к.: «Деление общества на сословия брахманов, кшатриев, вайшьев и шудр научно обоснованно. В общественном организме брахманы исполняют функции головы, кшатрии – рук, вайшьи – желудка, а шудры – ног. В настоящее время у этого организма остались только ноги и желудок, но нет рук и головы, и в обществе царит хаос. Поэтому прежде всего необходимо восстановить брахманическую культуру, чтобы утвердить в человеческом обществе духовные идеалы и возвысить его до уровня духовного сознания. Также БГ 18.41-44

===== Естественная солидарность, реальное общественное положение от Бога =====
НП, гл. 2.

«Так во имя духовного прогресса сотрудничают между собой различные сословия общества. Когда же этого '''сотрудничества''' '''в обществе нет, его члены начинают деградировать.''' Таково положение дел в современном обществе в Кали-югу, век раздоров. Никто не исполняет своего долга, все только кичатся друг перед другом, именуя себя либо брахманами (интеллектуалами), либо кшатриями (военными или политиками). На самом деле '''эти люди не имеют никакого реального общественного положения. Они никак не связаны с Верховной Личностью Бога''', поскольку не сознают Кришну. Поэтому цель движения сознания Кришны – привести человечество в нормальное состояние, в котором все будут счастливы и каждый сможет получить благо, развивая в себе сознание Кришны»

(о пране как общем и прикладном принципе мироздания) ШБ 3.6.7 к. Сознание гигантской вират-рупы представляет собой совокупное сознание, и это же сознание проявляется в индивидуальных живых существах. Деятельность сознания осуществляется с помощью жизненного воздуха, который делится на десять потоков. Их называют прана, апана, удана, вьяна и самана, а по другой классификации выделяют нагу, курму, крикару, девадатту и дхананджаю. Материальная атмосфера оскверняет сознание души, и потому душа, ложно отождествляя себя с материальным телом, начинает заниматься многообразной деятельностью. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/3/6/7/</nowiki>

===== (дайви-асура варнашрама по качествам) =====
Шри Чайтанья-чаритамрита Мадхйа-лӣла̄ 3.6

Ачарьи, проповедующие дайва-варнашраму (упомянутую в «Бхагавад-гите» систему общественного устройства чатур-варньям), отвергают асура-варнашраму, '''в которой варна человека зависит от происхождения'''. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/cc/madhya/3/6/</nowiki>

===== (дайви и асура-варнашрама по усилиям к СК) =====
ШБ 7.14.10 к.

Грихастхам, ванапрастхам, брахмачари и санньяси следует '''всю свою энергию отдавать тому, чтобы совместными усилиями развивать в себе сознание Кришны'''. Такое общественное устройство называется дайва-варнашрамой. Одна из целей Движения сознания Кришны — установить эту систему, '''дайва-варнашраму''', не поощряя, однако, '''псевдоварнашраму, не основанную на научно организованных усилиях людей в обществе'''. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/14/10/</nowiki>

(уровни сознания) ПШП Тамала-Кришне, 1 мая 1970. По поводу твоего вопроса об анна-майе, прана-майе и т.д.: да, все это различные уровни сознания. Различные живые существа находятся в разном сознании. Некоторые удовлетворяются едой и сном, они находятся на уровне анна-майи. На уровне пранамайи пребывают те, кто просто пытается выжить в борьбе за существование. Маномайя — это философские рассуждения. Гьяна-майя — это самоосознание, а вигьяна-майя означает применение этого осознания в практической жизни. Там же, где достигнуто совершенство жизни, наличествует уровень сознания Кришны, называемый ананда-майя. Так вот, по милости Господа Чайтаньи, в эту эпоху наше Движение дает сразу уровень ананда-майи. 700501 - Letter to Tamala Krishna written from Los Angeles: Regarding your question about annamoya, pranamoya, etc. Yes, they are different stages of consciousness. Different living beings are situated in different consciousness, Some are satisfied in the matter of eating and sleeping, they are on the annamoya stage. Pranamoya means those who can simply survive in the struggle for existence. Manomoya means philosophical speculation. Jnanamoya means self-realization, vijnanamoya means application of that stage in practical life, and when there is the right perfection of life that is anandamoya stage or Krsna Consciousness. So by the grace of Lord Caitanya, in this age our movement is giving directly the anandamoya stage, and anyone can visit our Temple and see how our students are in blissful life. <nowiki>https://vanisource.org/wiki/700501_-_Letter_to_Tamala_Krishna_written_from_Los_Angeles</nowiki>

(шудры и демократия) ШБ 4.14.17 к. Имеется в виду, что в век Кали, в эпоху торжества демократии, все население планеты деградирует до уровня шудр. В священных писаниях говорится, что в эту эпоху практически все люди будут шудрами (калау ӯдра- самбхава). Шудрами называют представителей четвертого сословия, которые способны только служить трем высшим сословиям. Являясь представителями четвертого сословия общества, шудры не отличаются особым умом. А поскольку в наш демократический век все люди находятся на уровне шудр, они избирают в президенты себе подобного. Но разве может нормально функционировать правительство, состоящее из одних шудр? Управлять государством должны представители второго сословия, кшатрии, которые, в свою очередь, должны следовать советам святых брахманов, составляющих интеллектуальную элиту общества.

(предохронение деградации формы правления) ДС Платон. Хайагрива даса: Платон утверждал, что когда монархия вырождается, она превращается в тиранию. Когда вырождается аристократическое правление, оно превращается в олигархию, правительство, управляемое развращенными людьми. Он считал демократию одной из худшей форм правления, она вырождается в правление толпы. Шрила Прабхупада: Да, сейчас так и есть. Вместо одного святого царя, правят многие тысячи так называемых царей, которые отбирают у людей с трудом заработанные ими деньги в виде подоходного налога и другими способами. В ведической системе, однако, был способ предохранить монархию от вырождения в тиранию. Монарха направлял совет ученых мужей, брахман, великих святых личностей. Брахманы направляли даже Махараджу Йудхиштхиру и Господа Рамачандру. Действовать в соответствии с решением мудрых ученых, брахман и садху, святых личностей было долгом монарха.

(варны как кластеры общества) Беседы о варнашраме, 19. Майяпур,15 февраля 1977 г. Крши-го-ракшйа-ваниджйам ваишйа-карма свабхава-джам («Земле делие, защита коров и торговля — таковы занятия, соответствующие природе вайшьев» — Бхагавад-гита, 18.44). Это решение экономических проблем. Брахманы решают проблему мозгов, кшатрии — проблему защиты, а шудры — проблему физического труда. Решите эти четыре проблемы и живите мирно и счастливо. Повторяйте «Харе Кришна». 770215 - Conversation - Mayapur: Krsi-go-raksya-vanijyam vaisya-karma svabhava-jam (BG 18.44). This is economic problem solved. And brahmana, brain problem solved; and ksatriya, protection problem solved; and sudra, labor problem solved. Four things combined together, live peacefully, happily, chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. <nowiki>https://vanisource.org/wiki/770215_-_Conversation_-_Mayapur</nowiki>

(служение государству и Богу) Беседы о варнашраме, 5. Калькутта,30 января 1973г. В государстве вы должны удовлетворять требованиям правительства. Если вас это не заботит, вы плохой гражданин, причина хаоса в обществе. То же относится к космическому государству, то есть всему материальному мирозданию: если вы не будете исполнять волю Верховного Господа, повелителя всего сущего, всюду воцарится хаос. Ведическая культура учит, что, чем бы вы ни занимались, вы должны делать это для удовлетворения Верховного Господа. Это и есть подлинная культура.

(СК пораждает дайву-варнашраму) ШБ 7.14.10, к. Одна из целей Движения сознания Кришны установить эту систему, дайва-варнашраму, не поощряя, однако, псевдоварнашраму, не основанную на научно организованных усилиях людей в обществе.

(коллегиальное управление) БоВ 34. Вриндаван,14 марта 1974 г. Все конфликты должны разрешаться коллегиально. Это хорошо. Это будет принято даже судом. У нас в Индии есть такая система: в деревне существует совет из пяти-десятичеловек. В случае какого-то конфликта между двумя сторонами любое решение совета будет принято в суде. Панчаета. Эта система называется панчаета.

шб

(лидеры задают идеалы) БГ 3.21: Что бы ни делал великий человек (ш́решт̣хах̣), обыкновенные люди следуют его примеру (прама̄н̣ам - убеждению). И какие бы нормы ни устанавливал он своим поведением (а̄чарати), их придерживается весь мир.

(общество - обитель Бога) ШБ 2.1.36. мануджо нивасах - человечество (сыновья Ману) это Моё местопребывание;

(варны и ашрамы во вселенской форме) ШБ 11.17.13 В Трета-югу из гигантской вселенской формы Личности Бога появились четыре сословия общества. Из лица Господа возникли брахманы (духовное сословие), из рук Господа — кшатрии (управленческое сословие), из Его бедер — вайшьи (производительное сословие), а из ног — шудры (рабочее сословие). Сословия можно отличить друг от друга по характерным для них обязанностям и поведению (а̄ча̄ра) их представителей. Из чресл Моей вселенской формы появилась семейная жизнь, а из сердца — период, в который человек овладевает знаниями и хранит целомудрие. Уклад тех, кто отошел от дел и живет в лесу, появился из Моей груди, а жизнь тех, кто отрекся от мира, пребывает в голове Моей вселенской формы. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/17/13/</nowiki>

(благо других) ШБ 10.22.35 Долг каждого живого существа — действовать на благо другим своей жизнью, имуществом, разумом и речью. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/10/22/35/</nowiki>

(разные формы варнашрамы) ШБ 5.20.4: « Через такое очищение проходят все жители Плакшадвипы, которые делятся на четыре сословия: хамсы, патанги, урдхваяны и сатьянги. Все они прекрасны, словно небожители, живут тысячу лет и зачинают детей так, как это принято у полубогов. В совершенстве исполняя описанные в Ведах религиозные обряды и поклоняясь Верховной Личности Бога в образе бога Солнца, они в следующей жизни попадают на Солнце, которое относится к райским планетам.». <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/3-4/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.12 Жители этих областей (Шалмалидвипы) — шрутадхары, вирьядхары, васундхары и ишандхары — неукоснительно выполняют предписания варнашрама-дхармы и поклоняются Верховной Личности Бога в образе Сомы, бога Луны. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/11/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.16 Жители Кушадвипы делятся на четыре сословия: кушалы, ковиды, абхиюкты и кула́ки. Это соответствует делению на брахманов, кшатриев, вайшьев и шудр. Все они омываются в водах текущих там рек и тем самым очищаются от скверны греха. Искусно совершая предписанные Ведами обряды, они поклоняются Верховному Господу в образе бога огня. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/16/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.22: Жители Краунчадвипы делятся на четыре сословия: пуруши, ришабхи, дравины и деваки. Они поклоняются Верховной Личности Бога в образе Варуны, полубога, чье тело целиком состоит из воды. Сложенными ладонями они зачерпывают воду из тех священных рек и преподносят ее владыке вод. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/22/</nowiki> ШБ 5.20.27: Обитатели этих областей (Шакадвипа) тоже делятся на четыре сословия: ритавратов, сатьявратов, данавратов и анувратов, соответствующие брахманам, кшатриям, вайшьям и шудрам. Они практикуют пранаяму и, войдя в мистический транс, поклоняются Верховному Господу в образе полубога Ваю ( видхӯта — изгнаны; раджах̣-тамасах̣ — те, чьи страсть и невежество;). <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/20/27/</nowiki>

(асура-варнашрама) 11.5.3 Если представители четырех варн и четырех ашрамов не поклоняются источнику своего появления на свет, Личности Бога, или намеренно проявляют неуважение к Верховному Господу, они теряют свое положение и падают в адские условия существования. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/5/3/</nowiki>
[[Category:Sociology]]
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Quotes: Mood of Separation (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-05-26T07:32:15Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "'''Navadvépa in an ocean of lamentation over His separation''' SB Introduction. ''Introduction'' '''The Lord, after accepting the sannyäsa order, at once wanted to start for Våndävana. For three continuous days He traveled in the Räòha-deça (places where the Ganges does not flow). He was in full ecstasy over the idea of going to Våndävana. However, Çréla Nityänanda diverted His path and brought Him instead to the house of Advaita Prabhu in Çäntipura. The..."

'''Navadvépa in an ocean of lamentation over His separation'''

SB Introduction. ''Introduction''

'''The Lord, after accepting the sannyäsa order, at once wanted to start for Våndävana. For three continuous days He traveled in the Räòha-deça (places where the Ganges does not flow). He was in full ecstasy over the idea of going to Våndävana. However, Çréla Nityänanda diverted His path and brought Him instead to the house of Advaita Prabhu in Çäntipura. The Lord stayed at Çré Advaita Prabhu's house for a few days, and knowing well that the Lord was leaving His hearth and home for good, Çré Advaita Prabhu sent His men to Navadvépa to bring Mother Çacé to have a last meeting with her son. Some unscrupulous people say that Lord Caitanya met His wife also after taking sannyäsa and offered her His wooden slipper for worship, but the authentic sources give no information about such a meeting. His mother met Him at the house of Advaita Prabhu, and when she saw her son in sannyäsa''' ''dress''''', she lamented. By way of compromise, she requested her son to make His headquarters in Puré so that she would easily be able to get information about Him. The Lord granted this last desire of His beloved mother. After this incident the Lord started for Puré, leaving all the residents of Navadvépa in an ocean of lamentation over His separation.'''

How Sri Caytanya teach as of feeling separation

[https://vedabase.io/en/library/cc/adi/13/39/ Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta Ādi-līlā 13.39]

A person who is advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness always feels separation from Kṛṣṇa because such a feeling of separation excels the feeling of meeting Kṛṣṇa. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in His last twelve years of existence within this world at Jagannātha Purī, taught the people of the world how, with a feeling of separation, one can develop His dormant love of Kṛṣṇa. Such feelings of separation or meeting with Kṛṣṇa are different stages of love of Godhead. These feelings develop in time when a person seriously engages in devotional service. (<nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/cc/adi/13/39/</nowiki>).

The Transcendent Science of the Mood of Separation

Radhastami: Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day. August 29, 1971, London

These are, of course, very transcendental, great science. One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness and well conversant with the sastras, they can understand. But still, we can discuss from the sastra. When Krsna wanted to understand Himself, He took the tendency of Srimati Radharani. And that is Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

'''Radha-bhava-dyuti-suvalitam [Cc Adi 1.5]. Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna, but He has accepted the propensities of Radharani. As Radharani is always in feelings of separation of Krsna, similarly, in the position of Radharani, Lord Caitanya was feeling separation of Krsna. That is the teachings of Lord Caitanya, feelings of separation, not meeting. The process of devotional service taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His disciplic succession is how to feel separation from Krsna. That is Radharani's position, always feeling the separation.'''

The Gosvamis, they also, when they were in Vrndavana, they never said that "I have seen Krsna." Although they were the most perfect, they never said that "I have seen Krsna." Their prayers were like this: he radhe! vraja-devike! he nanda-suno! kutah. He radhe, Radharani, he radhe! vraja-devike! ca. Radharani does not remain alone. He [She] remains always with His [Her] friends, vraja-devi, Lalita or Visakha and other damsels of Vrndavana.

So the Gosvamins are praying, in their mature stage, when they were living at Vrndavana, they were praying in this way, he radhe! vraja-devike! ca lalite! he nanda-suno! kutah: "Where, Radharani, where You are? Where are Your associates? Where You are, Nanda-suno, the son of Nanda Maharaja, Krsna? Where you are, all?" They were searching after.

They never said, "I have seen Krsna dancing with the gopis. Last night I saw." [laughter] This is sahajiya. This is not mature devotee. This is called... They are called sahajiya. They take everything very cheap -- Krsna very cheap, Radharani very cheap -- as if they can see every night.

No. The Gosvamis do not teach us like that. They're searching after.

he radhe! vraja-devike! ca lalite! he nanda-suno! kutah

sri-govardhana-padapa-tale kalindi-vane kutah

"Are you there under the Govardhana Hill or on the banks of the Yamuna?" Kalindi-vanye kutah. Ghosantav iti sarvato vraja-pure khedair maha-vihvalau. Their business was crying like this, "Where You are? Where You are, Radharani? Where you are, Lalita, Visakha, the associates of Radharani?

Where You are, Krsna? Are You near Govardhana Hill or on the bank of the Yamuna?" Ghosantav iti sarvato vraja-pure. So throughout the whole tract of Vrndavana they were crying and searching after them, khedair maha-vihvalau, as if madman. Khedair maha-vihvalau. Vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau.

So we have to follow the footprints of the Gosvamis, how to search out Krsna and Radharani, Vrndavana, or within your heart. That is the process of Caitanya Mahaprabhu's bhajana: feeling of separation, vipralambha, vipralambha-seva.

Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, feeling the separation of Krsna, He was falling down on the sea. He was coming out of His rest room, or His bedroom, and going out at dead of night. Nobody knew where He has gone. So that was His searching.

This process of devotional service is taught by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Not that very easily, "We have seen Krsna or seen Radharani in rasa-lila." No, not like that. Feel the separation. '''The more you feel separation from Krsna, you should understand that you are advancing.''' Don't try to see Krsna artificially. Be advanced in separation feeling, and then it will be perfect. That is the teachings of Lord Caitanya.

Because with our material eyes we cannot see Krsna. Atah sri-krsna-namadi na bhaved grahyam indriyaih [Cc Madhya 17.136]. With our material senses we cannot see Krsna, we cannot hear about Krsna's name. But sevonmukhe hi jihvadau, when you engage yourself in the service of the Lord...

Where the service begins? Jihvadau. The service begins from the tongue, not from the legs, eyes or ears. It begins from the tongue. Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau. If you begin service through your tongue... How? Chant Hare Krsna. Use your tongue. Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare / Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare. And take krsna-prasadam. The tongue has got two business: to articulate sound, Hare Krsna, and take prasadam. By this process you'll realize Krsna.

Devotee: Haribol!

Prabhupada: Don't try to see Krsna. You cannot see Krsna with your material eyes. Neither you can hear about Him with your material ears. Neither you can touch. But if you engage your tongue in the service of the Lord, then He'll reveal Himself to you: "Here I am." That is wanted.

Devotees: Haribol!

Prabhupada: So feel separation of Krsna just like Radharani, as Lord Caitanya teaches us, and engage your tongue in the service of the Lord; then one day when you are mature, you'll see Krsna eye to eye.

Thank you very much.

I am disqualified

Lecture [Partial Recording]. March 29, 1967, San Francisco

Govinda dasi: Could you tell about Lord Caitanya asking where is Krsna and falling in the water? Or would that be not be [indistinct]?

Prabhupada: Yes, yes. Very nice. Your question is very nice. I'm very glad. Lord Caitanya, He was the greatest symbol of krsna-bhakta, a devotee of Krsna. So just see from His life. He never said that "I have seen Krsna." He never said, "I have seen Krsna." He was mad after Krsna. "Where I can see Krsna. Where is Krsna? Where is Krsna?"

'''He was mad after Krsna. That is the, I mean to say, process of Caitanya philosophy. It is called viraha. Viraha means separation. Separation. "Krsna, You are so good, You are so merciful, You are so nice. But I am so rascal, I am so full of sin, that I cannot see You. I have no qualification to see You."'''

'''So in this way, if one feels the separation of Krsna, that "Krsna, I want to see You, but I am so disqualified that I cannot see You," these feeling of separation will make you enriched in Krsna consciousness. Feeling of separation. Not that "Krsna, I have seen you. Finished. All right. I have understood You. Finished. All my business finished." No! Perpetually think of yourself that 'I am unfit to see Krsna." That will enrich you in Krsna consciousness.'''

Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed this, these feelings of separation. This is Radharani's separation. When Krsna went from Vrndavana to His place, His father's place, and Radharani was feeling in that way, always mad after Krsna. So Krsna Caitanya, Caitanya Mahaprabhu, took the separation feeling of Radharani. That is the best way of worshiping Krsna, or becoming Krsna conscious.

So you know that Lord Caitanya fell on the sea. "Krsna, if You are in the sea? Krsna, if You are here? Krsna, if You are here?" Similarly, the next devotees, Lord Caitanya's direct disciples, Gosvamis, Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, they also, the same disciplic succession, they also worship Krsna in that separation feeling. There is a nice verse about them: [sings]

he radhe vraja-devike ca lalite he nanda-suno kutah

sri-govardhana-kalpa-padapa-tale kalindi-vane kutah

ghosantav iti sarvato vraja-pure khedair maha-vihvalau

vande rupa-sanatanau raghu-yugau sri-jiva-gopalakau

[Sri Sri Sad-gosvamy-astaka]

These Gosvamins also, later on, when they were very much mature in devotional service, what they were doing? They were daily in the vrndavana-dhama, just like a mad man: "Krsna, where You are?" That is the qualification. It is very nice question.

I am insignificant

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.10.14. June 27, 1973, Mayapur

'''Real Caitanya Mahaprabhu sampradaya is that he should be feeling like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, separation. Not sambhoga. Vipralambha. Vipralambha-seva: "Oh, I am so wretched, I could not serve Krsna. How I can see Krsna? It is not possible." In this way. That is the teaching of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. "But even though I do not see Him, neither it is possible for me to see Him..." Means: "What I am? I am insignificant person. Why Krsna come and see me?" This is right. "Why shall I aspire after seeing Krsna? What qualification I have got?" This is bhajana. This is bhajana. Why should I be proud that "Now I shall see Krsna"? What I am?'''

That is the teaching of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Aslisya va pada-ratam pinastu mam marma-hatam karotu va adarsanat [Cc Antya 20.47]. Adarsana. "Without giving me audience, You kill me, You break my heart; still, You are my Lord, You are my worshipable Lord, nobody else." This is love. This is love. Asena krsna galaya diba na hale bejara thakaba.

Not like that. "Krsna may not come. I may not see Krsna for thousands and thousands of life. I may rot in the hellish condition of life for many, many births. That doesn't matter. Still, I cannot give up Krsna consciousness." This is required. I may be sent to hell, heaven; it doesn't matter. What qualification I have got that I want to see back to home, back to Godhead? It is not so easy thing. So why should I be sorry for that? I should be happy even in the hell, simply by thinking of Krsna. That is wanted. That is wanted. That is Krsna consciousness.

So here is the example. Tears by force are coming out: "Oh, Krsna is going away." At the same time, they want to check: "There may not be any inauspicity for Krsna." They're thinking Krsna, for Krsna, not for personal self. "Oh, I am now crying. I have become very much fortunate. I am crying for Krsna." No. "My crying will create inauspicity to Krsna. I must check it." This is Krsna consciousness.

Humbleness of acaryas

The Nectar of Devotion. October 23, 1972, Vrndavana

But when you are raised to the highest platform of devotional service, then there is no more dvisatsu. No more friend, no more dvisat. Everyone, a maha-bhagavata sees that "Everyone is engaged in the service of the Lord except myself." That is maha-bhagavata's vision. But we should not imitate that. Just like I was, I was giving the example of Caitanya-caritamrta author, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. He's speaking that,

'''jagai madhai haite muni se papistha'''

'''purisera kita muni se lagistha'''

'''[Cc Adi 5.205]'''

'''He's not imitating or he's speaking falsely. He feels like that. A maha-bhagavata feels like that, that "I am the lowest." Just like Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung, amara jivana sada pape rata nahika punyera lesa[?]. He says like that, that "My life is always engaged in sinful activities. I've not a trace of pious activity." Amara jivana sada ape rata nahika punyera lesa. "I have given so much distress to all other living entities." He's representing common man, but he's feeling like that. It is not that artificially speaking. He's feeling like that.'''

Just like Radharani. She thinks always Herself as the lowest of the devotees. She thinks always. She sees always that the gopis, other gopis, they are better qualified to serve Krsna, and She is not qualified, so much qualified. Therefore in Vrndavana, you'll find the devotees approach Radharani: "Jaya Radhe," because if Radharani advocates for him to Krsna, it is very easily accepted. And Radharani says... If Radharani's pleased, then He [She] represents the devotee's case that "Here is a devotee. He's better than Me. Kindly accept his service, Krsna." So Krsna cannot deny. So maha-bhava. Radharani is maha-bhava.

Caitanya Mahaprabhu displayed that maha-bhava. That maha-bhava is not possible for ordinary man. It is especially prerogative of Srimati Radharani and who played the part of Radharani, although He's Krsna, Caitanya Mahaprabhu. So maha-bhava, the ecstasies, that is not to be imitated by us, but to be aware of this fact that how maha-bhagavata, maha-bhava, they treat with Krsna.

Don't try to see but

Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.16. February 23, 1976, Mayapur

'''So Krsna is always kind, but when He sees that you are very eager to go to Krsna, He calls. He calls. Just like He explained to Arjuna, "My dear Arjuna, because you are My very dear friend," sarva-guhyatamam, "I am just disclosing the most confidential part of knowledge." [Bg 18.64] Sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja [Bg 18.66]: "This is the most confidential part of knowledge. Don't be entangled with this pavarga. Take shelter of Me." So this is calling Arjuna. So Prahlada Maharaja expecting, "When the Lord will call me?" That is real mercy. You cannot call God, or Krsna, "Please come me and save me." Krsna is not your servant; He does not agree to be your servant. But when He's pleased, He says, He calls you, "Please come and surrender unto Me." Therefore we must expect, "When the master will call me?" Don't try to see God, but act in such a way that God will call you, "Please come here." That is wanted. That is bhakti, not that "O God, please come. I will see You." Why God will come to see you? He is very busy. What you have done that you want to see God? If you say, "O Indira Gandhi, please come here. I'll see you," she will come? Be qualified, and she will see you. Similarly, don't try... This is not bhakti. Naciye naciye aire gopala. [Bengali saying] No. Gopala is not anyone's servant that He'll come dancing and dancing. You be qualified, and He'll see you. He'll call you, "Yes, come back. Come back home, back to home, back to Godhead." Be qualified. [aside:] Why you are standing? Stand here.'''

So this is Prahlada Maharaja's instruction. Everyone should be anxious how Krsna will call him back to home, back to Godhead. And that is done, that is possible, when you are engaged in service. Otherwise it is not po... Sevonmukhe hi jihvadau svayam eva sphuraty adah [Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu

'''separation from the Spiritual Master or Krishna'''

Letter to : Krsna dasa, Seattle, 21 October, 1968

'''To feel separation from the Spiritual Master or Krishna is very good position. That means one who is in pure love with Krishna and His Representative, Spiritual Master, he thinks always of Them. And this thinking process is Krishna consciousness. If we can think always of Krishna even in separation, that is Krishna Consciousness. And in the absolute platform, there is no difference of separation and meeting. The separation is also meeting, rather in separation one relishes the loving relationship more tasty. So don't be disappointed that you are separated from me, I am also always thinking of you how you are making progress there. And I am always expecting your letters that you have already opened a center there, and you are working very nicely.'''

'''Letter to : Uddhava'''

'''--'''

'''Los Angeles'''

'''5 March, 1968'''

'''68-03-05'''

'''My Dear Uddhava,'''

'''Please accept my blessings. I am just in receipt of your letter forwarded from New York. Please be happy in separation. I am separated from my Guru Maharaja since 1936 but I am always with him so long I work according to his direction. So we should all work together for satisfying Lord Krishna and in that way the feeling of separation will transform into transcendental bliss.'''

'''greater ecstasy than meeting with''' '''Spiritual Master'''

Letter to : Jadurani. Los Angeles. 13 January, 1968

'''Yes, the ecstasy of separation of Spiritual Master is even greater ecstasy than meeting with Him.'''

'''Please continue your excellent service and I will always be so pleased with your sincere service, as I am so much happy with you.'''

contact with guru through vibration

Srimad-Bhagavatam 7.9.12. August 18, 1968, Montreal

Rukmini: I feel so far away from you, you know, when you're not here.

'''Prabhupada: Oh, that you should not think. If... The words... There are two conceptions: the physical conception and the vibration conception. So physical conception is temporary. The vibration conception is eternal. Just like we are enjoying, or we are relishing, the vibration of Krsna's teachings. So by vibration He is present.'''

'''As soon as we chant Hare Krsna or chant Bhagavad-gita or Bhagavata, so He is present immediately by His vibration. He's absolute. Therefore vibration is more important than physical presence. When you feel separation from your spiritual master, you just try to remember His words of instruction; you'll not feel separation. You'll feel that He is with you.'''

So we should associate by the vibration, and not by the physical presence. That is real association. Sabdad anavrtti [Vedanta-sutra 4.4.22]: by sound. Just like we are touching Krsna immediately by sound, sound vibration. So we should give more stress on the sound vibration, either of Krsna or of the spiritual master. Then we'll feel happy and no separation. When Krsna departed from this world, at that time Arjuna was overwhelmed with sorrow, and he began to remember the instruction of Bhagavad-gita. You'll find in the Srimad-Bhagavatam.

Then he was pacified. He immediately began to remember the teachings which was taught to him in the Battlefield of Kuruksetra, and he was pacified. He was his constant friend, so when Krsna went to His abode he was feeling overwhelmed, but he began to remember His teaching. So whenever we shall feel separation, the best thing is to remember the teachings. Then it will be very nice.

'''He is still distributing'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.25.30. November 30, 1974, Bombay

'''So they were mad after Krsna: "Where is Krsna?" They never said, "We have seen Krsna." And Caitanya Mahaprabhu also, He said, "I was dreaming of Krsna, and why you awake Me? I have lost the chance." In this way they were making bhajana. This is called viraha-bhajana, viraha-bhajana, separation. That is very recommended process. So we should be awakened, awaken our consciousness, Krsna consciousness, in such a way that being separated from Krsna, we shall become mad after Him. This is called krsna-prema. That prema was being distributed by Caitanya Mahaprabhu. And He is still distributing.'''

So how this prema can be awakened easily, that has been recommended by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, quoting from Lord Brahma's prayer to Krsna, jnane prayasam udapasya namanta eva. Don't try to understand Krsna by your teeny knowledge. We are imperfect. How we can speculate on Krsna? That is not... Because there are certain persons, jnanis, they want to know. Just like theosophists: they want to know the Absolute Truth by speculation. But that is not possible.

'''Everything is vacant, but Krsna consciousness is there'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.8.39. May 1, 1973, Los Angeles

Just like in Vrndavana. In Vrndavana, when Krsna left Vrndavana for Mathura... So in the sastra it is said, vrndavanam parityajya na padam ekam gacchati: Krsna does not go even one step from Vrndavana. He doesn't go. He's so much attached to Vrndavana. Then we see that Krsna left Vrndavana, went to Mathura. So how is that, He went so far away? And did not return for many years? No. Krsna actually did not leave Vrndavana. Because since Krsna left Vrndavana, all the inhabitants of gopi, they were simply thinking of Krsna and crying. That's all. That was their business. Mother Yasoda, Nanda Maharaja, Radharani, all the gopis, all the cows, all the calves, all the cowherd boys, their only business was to think of Krsna and cry. Absence, separation.

'''So Krsna can be felt, Krsna can be present more acutely in separation. That is Caitanya Mahaprabhu's teaching: to love Krsna in separation. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu in separation: govinda-virahena me. Sunyayitam jagat sarvam govinda-virahena me [Siksastaka 7]. He was thinking that "Everything is vacant without Govinda, without Krsna." So everything is vacant, but Krsna consciousness is there. Krsna consciousness is there. That is the highest perfectional... When we'll see everything is nothing, simply Krsna consciousness is there, that is the highest. That is the gopis'...'''

Therefore gopis are so exalted. Not for a single moment they could forget Krsna. Not for a single moment. Krsna was going in the forest with His cows and calves, and gopis at home, they were disturbed in the mind: "Oh, Krsna is walking bare-footed. There are so many stones and nails. There is pricking Krsna's lotus feet, which is so soft that we think our breast as hard when Krsna puts His lotus feet. Still He's walking." They are absorbed in this thought. And they are crying. So they are so anxious to see Krsna back home in the evening that they are standing on the way, on the roof: "Now Krsna is coming back with His..." This is Krsna consciousness. This is... Krsna cannot be absent from a devotee when he's too much absorbed in Krsna thought. This is the process of Krsna consciousness.

So here Kuntidevi is very much anxious that Krsna will be absent. But the effect will be, when Krsna will be absent physically, He will be more, I mean to say, accurately present within the mind of the devotee. So Caitanya Mahaprabhu's teaching is that vipralambha-seva. By His practical life. He's finding out Krsna: govinda-virahena me. Sunyayitam jagat sarvam govinda-virahena me. What is that verse? Caksusa pravrsayitam. Caksusa pravrsayitam, sunyayitam jagat sarvam govinda-virahena me. He's crying like torrents of rain coming out of the eyes, and He's feeling everything vacant for want of Krsna. Separation. Vipralambha. So sambhoga and vipralambha. There are two stages of meeting Krsna. Sambhoga means when He's personally present. That is called sambhoga. Personally talking, personally meeting, personally embracing, that is called sambhoga. And there is another, vipralambha. The two ways a devotee can be benefited.

Разлука и святое имя

Room Conversation with George Harrison & the Shankars. August 5, 1973, London.

Because Krsna is always engaged with the gopis, so the Gosvamis, they are searching, "Now I have come to Vrndavana. Where you are?" He radhe vraja-devike ca lalite he nanda-suno kutah. Kutah means "Where you are all?" Just like the same thing: "Krsna, where You are?" [laughter] It is very nice. Vira. This bhajana is recommended by Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to feel separation for Krsna. That is best motive, to feel separation. The more you feel..Y

So just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu demonstrated, for want of Krsna He was becoming mad, ecstatic. This is Radharani's attitude when Krsna went to Vrndavana, er, Mathura, leaving the gopis in Vrndavana. So Krsna knew that "All the gopis will be overwhelmed on account of My separation," so He sent Uddhava to pacify them. At that time Radharani displayed just like mad. So these songs are following the footsteps of Radharani, feeling the separation of Krsna. I think this morning I have explained one verse,

'''ayi dina-dayardra natha he'''

'''mathura-natha kadavalokyase'''

'''[Cc Antya 8.34]'''

'''So this bhajana in separation of Krsna, that is our Gaudiya Vaisnava philosophy: to feel separation from Krsna. Caitanya Mahaprabhu, govinda-virahena me.'''

'''yugayitam nimesena'''

'''caksusa pravrsayitam'''

'''sunyayitam jagat sarvam'''

'''govinda-virahena me'''

'''[Siksastaka verse 7]'''

'''Yugayitam nimesena, "In one moment is appearing to me just like twelve years," yugayitam nimesena caksusa pravrsayitam, "and tears coming down just like torrents of rain." Sunyayitam jagat sarvam: "The whole world appears to be vacant." Why? Govinda-virahena me: "On account of separation from Govinda." So this bhajana is very perfect bhajana: feeling separation of Krsna, "Krsna, where You are? Krsna, where You are?" This is our bhajana. It is not that "Krsna I have now seen; my business is finished." No. [laughter] We should always feel separation. That is best. That will advance us in Krsna consciousness very nicely.'''

So it is very nicely sung. So always feel separation of Krsna. That will make our life very successful in understanding Krsna.

... You are distributing Krsna's name and feeling separation. Which will have effect to the people. And Krsna name and Krsna is not different. Krsna is absolute. So when we utter Krsna's name, that means Krsna is on my tongue, present.

nama cintamanih krsnas

caitanya-rasa-vigrahah

[Cc Madhya 17.133]

The name cintamani, spiritual. Nama cintamanih krsnas caitanya, full spiritual, conscious. Nama cintamanih krsnas caitanya-rasa-vigrahah: the personality of all mellows. Nitya suddho..., nitya suddha-mukto, abhinnatvan nama-naminoh: there is no difference between the name and the person Krsna. There is no difference. Therefore if we chant Krsna's name, especially in vira, in separation, that is the greatest perfection of life. So Krsna is purnam. Krsna's name is also purnam, complete. So chanting Krsna's name, we get complete benefit as by meeting Krsna. As by meeting Krsna. This will be realized as we go on thinking of Krsna. So it is very nice attempt.

'''It is maha-bhava'''

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.39. July 20, 1975, San Francisco.

Satata-yuktanam, and twenty-four hours anxious, "How to serve Krsna? How to serve Krsna?" To become mad after Krsna, such person. Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu says, sunyayitam jagat sarvam govinda-virahena me [Siksastaka 7]: '''"I see everything vacant being separated from Govinda." This is called love. So, of course, it is not possible to come to that position like Caitanya Mahaprabhu. That is maha-bhava, maha-bhava. It is not for any human being to come to that stage. But Caitanya Mahaprabhu has shown how to become mad after Krsna by His life when He was in Jagannatha Puri, Caitanya. At night He would go out and fall down on the sea or somewhere. Nobody knows. The door was closed, and still, He would get out and go, and, "Where is Krsna? Where is Krsna?" Then His assistants, secretaries, would go out and find out Him. So for eighteen years He was in that way in Jagannatha Puri. That is called maha-bhava.''' So it is not possible for human being. But at least, not maha-bhava but bhava, that we can.

'''Ecstasy''' '''in separation of Caitanya Mahaprabhu'''

Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play. Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva. April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco.

'''This is the, in the fifth act, "Ecstasy." At night Caitanya Mahaprabhu would become mad in separation of Krsna. He would dash His head on the floor. Sometimes He would write with His nails, and sometimes He would go away. Although the house was locked, He would go away, and sometimes He would be found amongst the cowshed of Jagannatha Puri. Sometimes He would be seen in the seashore.'''

One day it was so found that He fell in the ocean and some fisherman caught Him on the net. And as soon as He was in the net and the fisherman touched Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he also began to dance, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare." And his brothers, his fellow men, thought, "Oh, he's caught ghost, haunted."

So in the meantime, His secretary, Damodara Svarupa, came to the seashore and he saw that the fisherman was dancing. Then he could understand that he must have some connection with Caitanya Mahaprabhu, [laughs] otherwise why this fisherman is dancing and "Hare Krsna"? Then asked him, "What has happened to you?" He said, "Sir, I do not know. I am a fish-catcher. Now this morning I caught one big fish, and as soon as I caught I am haunted. So I am dancing."

So Svarupa Damodara, "Where is that fish, big fish? Let me see." So he saw in the net Caitanya Mahaprabhu. He saw Caitanya Mahaprabhu, then he told him, "Yes. I'll chant some mantra so the ghost will go away." So he made him some show. "All right. Now your ghost is over."

So he took away Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and when Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw, He told Svarupa Damodara, "Why you have brought Me in the seaside? Oh, I was seeing rasa dance of Krsna. I was enjoying." In this way He was always in ecstasy.

And in the last stage, the same ecstasy, He entered Jagannatha temple and He never came back. That is the end of [voice trails off] Caitanya Mahaprabhu's... So you have to [indistinct] scenes and sounds. That's all.

'''''More relishable than the actual meeting'''''

Ädi 4.31 p.

'''''The spontaneous attraction of Çré Kåñëa for His dearest parts and parcels generates an enthusiasm that obliges Çré Kåñëa and the gopés to meet together. To celebrate this transcendental enthusiasm, there is need of a sentiment of separation between the lover and beloved. In the condition of material tribulation, no one wants the pangs of separation. But in the transcendental form, the very same separation, being absolute in its nature, strengthens the ties of love and enhances the desire of the lover and beloved to meet. The period of separation, evaluated transcendentally, is more relishable than the actual meeting, which lacks the feelings of increasing anticipation because the lover and beloved are both present.'''''

'''Separation is simply another feature of meeting'''

Letter to : Brahmananda. San Francisco 3 April, 1969

'''So there is no cause of becoming sad. Our meeting and separation in the material world is like the flowing tide of the river. During the flowing tide of the river, so many different floating articles meet together, and with the flowing, they again become separated by the movement of the waves. That is the way of the material life. But our separation, although it resembles exactly in the material way, it is completely different. In the spiritual world, separation is more relishable than meeting. In other words, in spiritual life, there is no separation. Separation is eternal, and meeting is also eternal. The separation is simply another feature of meeting.'''
[[Category:Mysticism]]
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Quotes: Vedic Religious Studies (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-05-19T15:12:28Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Цитаты Шримад Бхагаватам */

== Описание раздела ==

== Цитаты Шрилы Прабхупады ==
(проповедь через ООН) Letter, 19 Jun 1968. I shall request you to open correspondence with Mr. Marcial Tamayo, or Mr. David Exley, Chief of the NCO section of the UN, to get some appointment for a meeting so that we can further impress them about the importance of this movement and thereby seek cooperation from the UN for disseminating our great philosophy to the responsible personalities of each and every nation. They have not yet come to understand the importance of this movement, but if they kindly hear patiently about the basic principles of the movement, they will feel obliged to get this enlightenment. You began contacting the UN and it has come to a little success, and with this clue, if we try more, then our purpose may be fulfilled in the very near future. So kindly try for this. If they want to see me personally, I shall be also very glad to meet them. The idea is that we want to get some facilities for presenting our formulas to the different nations of the world.2

(объединение через любовь) ЧЧ 1.17.148 к. К счастью, сближение не только индусов и мусульман, но и всех народов и наций вполне возможно на прочной основе любви к Богу с помощью Движения Харе Кришна. Lecture, 26 Oa 1975. You are seeing a new thing in the history of the world, that Africans, Indians, Americans, and Europeans are dancing - “Hare Krsna.” Here is a practical example. How is it possible that the white Americans and Europeans, the black Africans, and other colors have forgotten everything? When they chant Hare Krsna and dance, do they remember that “I am African,” “I am American,” “I am Indian”? No. Here is the brahma-bhutah stage [Bg 18.54], when you forget your material identification and you become one in connection with Krsna, that “We are all devotees, servants of Krsna - let us enjoy, chant Hare Krsna and dance.”23 Lecture, 31 Oct 1975. People are trying to become united. The United Nations is trying for the last forty years, but there is no unity; it is not possible on the bodily platform. But on the spiritual platform there is unity. Just like in our movement, Krsna consciousness, you’ll find all different nations, all different colors, all different religion, all different sex - they are all united in chanting Hare Krsna. This is united nations. There is no distinction. And this is not artificial; this is practical.29

(религия это концепция Бога) Civilization and Transcendence, ch. 1. Today in the field of religion there is no conception of God and therefore no following of God’s order. But we devotees of Krsna have a clear conception of God. Here is God: Krsna. And He’s giving orders. We accept those orders. So it is clear religion. But if there is no conception of God, no order of God, then where is the question of religion? Ask someone in some other religious system what their conception of the form of God is. Can anyone clearly say? Nobody can say.

(критерий - на сколько Бог велик) Lecture, 9 Sep 1976. Simply to know that God is great is good. But how He is great, how He is working, that we have to take lessons from the Vedic literature. You cannot find such information anywhere, in any book throughout the whole world. So there is no question of studying the Vedas from a sectarian point of view. For the sake of knowledge, everyone should study this Vedic literature.80

(полное знание)Открытие храма. 9 мая 1969 г., Колумбус. Подобно тому как в обычной школе — в начальных классах — ученики пользуются карманным словарем, здесь также дается определение того, что подразумевается под словом «Бог». Однако, если взять другой, более объемный словарь — скажем, «Международный» или так называемую «Британскую энциклопедию», — то описание любого слова там будет гораздо более полным и подробным. Поэтому те, кто по-настоящему интересуется наукой о Боге, найдут в этом Движении сознания Кришны широчайшие возможности для своего поиска. Это Движение вовсе не направлено на очернение каких-либо иных религий. Вовсе нет. Это, скорее, своего рода аспирантура — углубленное изучение высшего сознания, или сознания Бога. Следовательно, ни у одной религиозной группы не должно возникать возражений против того, чтобы люди обращались к сознанию Кришны. Это подобно тому, как многие студенты из Индии приезжают в вашу страну, чтобы получить высшее образование. Так и здесь: речь идет о высшей науке — о том, как научиться... как научиться любить Бога. Такова наша программа. Разумеется, любая религиозная система по-своему хороша, однако существует поговорка, гласящая, что любое дело следует совершать с учетом *деша*, *кала* и *патра* — места, времени и обстоятельств.Temple Opening. May 9, 1969, Columbus. Just like in the school, children's school, they have got a pocket dictionary. Now there is also definition what is meant by God. But if there is another big dictionary, just like internationalism, or there is, or what is called, Encyclo-Britannica, the description is more vivid, any word. So those who are actually interested in the science of God, they will find here ample opportunity in this Krsna consciousness movement. It is not that decrying any other religion. No. It is the postgraduate study of higher consciousness, or God consciousness. So there should be no objection from any religious group to come to Krsna consciousness. Just like many students from India, they come to your country for higher studies. So this is the higher study of how to learn..i, to learn how to love God. That is our program... Of course, every system of religion is nice, but there is a saying that sometimes everything is done desa, kala, patra.

ШБ 2.3.24 к.: Система панча-упасаны, проводящая человека через пять психологических состояний, преследует, по сути дела, ту же цель — постепенно приучить человека поклоняться высшей силе, которая предстает перед ним в форме огня (электричества), солнца, совокупности всех живых существ, Господа Шивы и наконец безличной Сверхдуши, частичного проявления Господа Вишну. Все это описано во второй главе.

•(5 уровней познания абсолюта) БГ 13.5 к. В «Тайттирия-упанишад» (2.5) сказано: брахма пуччхам̇ пратишт̣ха̄. Энергия Верховного Господа проявляется сначала как анна-майя, зависимость живого существа от пищи. Это сугубо материалистическая концепция Всевышнего. Далее следует прана-майя: осознав Высшую Абсолютную Истину как пищу, живое существо затем постигает Ее в признаках жизни, то есть в разных ее проявлениях. На уровне гьяна-майи живое существо не только осознаёт различные проявления жизни, но и начинает мыслить, чувствовать и желать. Затем оно постигает Брахман (вигьяна-майю), то есть перестает отождествлять себя с умом и признаками жизни в теле. Следующей, высшей, ступенью самопознания является ананда-майя — осознание живым существом исполненной блаженства природы Брахмана. Итак, существует пять ступеней постижения Брахмана, называемых брахма пуччхам.

===== Levels of concentration of truth =====
Conversation with Professor Hopkins. July 13, 1975, Philadelphia

'''Prof. Hopkins: So the truth may be there somewhere...'''

'''Prabhupada: Truth is everywhere.'''

'''Prof. Hopkins: ...but you can't find it.'''

'''Prabhupada: Just like there is butter in the milk, but the milk is not butter. You churn it, and then the butter will be there. Similarly, in every religious system... Every milk there is butter, but churning the milk and giving direct delivery of butter, that is the Srimad Bhagavad-gita and Bhagavata.'''

Prof. Hopkins: So by saying that the Gaudiya Vaisnavism is..., and Caitanya, are the central way of... You are not excluding...

Prabhupada: No.

Prof. Hopkins: You are not excluding the Pandharpur tradition of Tukarama, Ramavithoba, Vitthala; you are not excluding the Alvars and Ramanuja, but you are saying all of these groups, all of these teachers.

Prabhupada: Oh, yes.

rof. Hopkins: And you would see the worshipers of Siva as impersonalists?

Prabhupada: They are all impersonalists. They are pancopasana: [the five god worship]. Pancopasana means the ultimate, Absolute Truth is impersonal, and Sankaracarya recommended that you cannot worship the impersonal, so you conceive a personal form. So that he recommended five: the sun-god, Lord Siva, Durga and Ganesa and...? What else? And Visnu also. But after you are per..., become, you are perfect, then you merge into the impersonal. That is Sankara.

== Цитаты Шримад Бхагаватам ==
(связь имен с Абсолютом) ШБ 1.5.14 Все, что ты желаешь описать по видимости отделенным от Господа, различными формами (рупа - смысл, артха), именами (нама - выражение смысла) и следствиями просто возбуждает ум, подобно тому, как ветер раскачивает лодку, не имеющую пристанища. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/1/5/14/</nowiki>

(вера в гунах) Стих 11.25.27 Вера, направленная на духовные цели, относится к гуне благости. Вера в кармическую деятельность — к гуне страсти, а вера в то, что не является религией, — к гуне невежества. Но истинная вера, направленная на служение Мне, является трансцендентной.

(корень дерева) 4.31.14 Поливая водой корень дерева, мы снабжаем энергией ствол, большие и маленькие ветки и все остальные части дерева, а отправляя в желудок пищу, даем силу органам чувств и другим частям тела. Точно так же, просто поклоняясь Верховному Господу в процессе преданного служения, человек тем самым удовлетворяет полубогов, которые являются неотъемлемыми частями Господа. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/31/14/</nowiki> As pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk, branches, twigs and everything else, and as supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of that Supreme Personality. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/31/14/</nowiki>

(собирать суть из всех писаний) ШБ 4.18.2: Разумный человек подобен пчеле, которая собирает нектар с каждого цветка, и потому готов воспринять знания из любого источника.сарватах̣ са̄рам а̄датте йатха̄ мадху-каро будхах̣ <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/18/2/</nowiki> Подобно тому как шмель собирает нектар со всех цветов — и маленьких, и больших, — разумный человек (куш́алах̣) должен извлекать суть из всех священных писаний (ш́а̄стребхйах̣). <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/8/10/</nowiki>

Srimad-Bhagavatam 6.1.19. January 15, 1970, Los Angeles

'''So literatures also, there are different kinds of literature. For the crowlike men there are different kinds of literature, and for the swanlike men there are different kinds of literature. So swanlike men..., swan means hamsa. From nature's study you can see, the swans, they have got a special qualification. What is that? If you give a swan milk mixed with water, the swan will take out only the milk portion, and the water portion will remain.'''

'''That means those who are swanlike men, they take the essence, not the adulteration. Similarly, there are elevated persons who are also called paramahamsa. Paramahamsa, the same example of the hamsa, swan. Paramahamsa means they are interested with the essence of this world, not with the adulteration.'''

What is the adulteration? The adulteration is matter and the essence is spirit.

[https://gitabase.com/eng/SB/1/5/11 SB 1.5.11 p.]

It is a qualification of the great thinkers to pick up the best even from the worst. It is said that the intelligent man should pick up nectar from a stock of poison, should accept gold even from a filthy place, should accept a good and qualified wife even from an obscure family, and should accept a good lesson even from a man or from a teacher who comes from the untouchables. These are some of the ethical instructions for everyone in every place without exception. https://gitabase.com/eng/SB/1/5/11

Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.5.9–11. June 6, 1969, New Vrindavan

'''Just like flies, they'll sit down on the stool. Maksikam bhramara icchanti. And the bees, they will try to take honey. Even in the animals you'll see. The honey... The bees will never come to the stool, and the ordinary flies, they never go to collect honey.'''

Similarly, there are divisions in the birds, divisions in the beast, divisions in human society. So you cannot expect that ordinary person will come to Krsna consciousness. You see? Because they have been trained to become flies, they will taste stool. You see? The modern education is to teach people to become flies, only stool.

Not here, Krsna consciousness. But you make it a honeycomb. Those who are after..., seeking after honey, they will find, "Here is something." You see? Don't make it a stool society. You see? Make it a honey society. At least, give chance, those who are seeking after honey. You see? Don't cheat people. So they will come.
[[Category:Religious Studies]]
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Technology of the Founder Acharya

2026-05-18T13:48:36Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "===== Establishing of status of Founder-Acarya ===== Letter to : Sir. Bombay. 26 November, 1974 This is to inform you that I, the undersigned, am the Founder-Acarya of ISKCON and the world leader for all of its branches. I have appointed 12 direct representatives to manage different sectors of the world, and they are known as Governing Board Commissioners. I have appointed Madhudvisa Swami (Mr. Michael E. Morrissey) as the GBC Secretary for Australia. Mr. Morrissey is..."

===== Establishing of status of Founder-Acarya =====
Letter to : Sir. Bombay. 26 November, 1974

This is to inform you that I, the undersigned, am the Founder-Acarya of ISKCON and the world leader for all of its branches. I have appointed 12 direct representatives to manage different sectors of the world, and they are known as Governing Board Commissioners.

I have appointed Madhudvisa Swami (Mr. Michael E. Morrissey) as the GBC Secretary for Australia. Mr. Morrissey is my sole agent in Australia and my official representative, and he has supreme authority there in all matters.

Letter to : Deoji Punja. Bombay. 13 November, 1974

It is very good that you have already opened the center and registered the Society. This is good beginning. One thing, regarding registering, is that our system is to keep the name of the Founder-Acarya His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada on all registration documents, as well as all stationery, books, and publications.

===== Ultimate authority of Founder-Acarya =====
Letter to : Kurusrestha, Bombay, 12 December, 1974

In that trust you must be very careful to make sure that my name is registered there as the founder-acarya and that I am to be the ultimate authority. In other words, in any case of necessity of vetoing or cancelling any decision made by the other trustees, I should be able to do like that. My decision should overrule all the other trustees combined.

===== GBC is instrument of Founder-Acarya =====
Letter to : Unknown, Bombay, 17 November, 1974

There shall be a '''Governing Body Commission whose purpose is to act as the instrument for the execution of the will of the Founder-Acarya His Divine Grace A. C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada.''' The GBC members will be initially selected by His Divine Grace Srila Prabhupada. It will oversee all operations and management of ISKCON, as it receives direction from Srila Prabhupada, and Srila Prabhupada has the final approval in all matters.

===== GBC should connect to Founder-Acarya in Mayapur and do only that =====
Letter to : GBC Godbrothers. Vrindaban. 14 September, 1974

No GBC man can whimsically '''do anything without consulting Srila Prabhupada''', especially in the matter of opening a new temple and closing an old one. Such activities must be absolutely regulated and cannot be done without consultation of Srila Prabhupada and other GBC. '''In the annual meeting in Mayapur the activities of the whole year should be resolved, and the''' '''GBC cannot do more or less than that'''.

In addition Srila Prabhupada reiterates that all GBC must strictly follow the rules and regulations and do what Srila Prabhupada does. We must be the strict prototypes of Srila Prabhupada. We must be pure by preaching and chanting.

===== Srila Prabhupada will continue to lead through the technology of the Founder-Acarya =====
Press Conference. July 16, 1975, San Francisco

Reporter (2): What will happen to the movement in the United States when you die?

Prabhupada: '''I will never die.'''

Prabhupada: I shall live for my books, and you will utilize.

Reporter (2): '''Are you training a successor?'''

'''Prabhupada: Yes, my Guru Maharaja is there.''' Where is my photo of Guru Maharaja? I think... Here is.

The Unity of the Will of Krishna and the Founder-Acharya

The Perfect Plan of the Founder-Acharya

His Divine Grace Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Gosvami Prabhupada's Disappearance Day. December 9, 1968, Los Angeles.

But '''I took that order of my spiritual master very seriously, but I did not think that I'll have to do such-and-such thing.''' I was at that time a householder. '''But this is the arrangement of Krsna. If we strictly try to serve the spiritual master, his order, then Krsna will give us all facilities. That is the secret.''' Although there was no possibility, I never thought, but I took it little seriously by studying a commentary by Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura on the Bhagavad-gita. In the Bhagavad-gita, the verse vyavasayatmika-buddhir ekeha kuru-nandana [Bg 2.41].

In connection with that verse, Visvanatha Cakravarti Thakura gives his commentary that we should take up the words from the spiritual master as our life and soul. We should try to carry out the instruction, the specific instruction of the spiritual master, very rigidly, without caring for our personal benefit or loss.

So I tried a little bit in that spirit. '''So he has given me all facilities to serve him.''' Things have come to this stage, that in this old age I have come to your country, and you are also taking this movement seriously, trying to understand it. We have got some books now. So there is little foothold of this movement.
[[Category:ISKCON]]
[[Category:Research pages]]

Quotes: Vedic Religious Studies (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-05-18T02:31:40Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Цитаты Шрилы Прабхупады */

== Описание раздела ==

== Цитаты Шрилы Прабхупады ==
(проповедь через ООН) Letter, 19 Jun 1968. I shall request you to open correspondence with Mr. Marcial Tamayo, or Mr. David Exley, Chief of the NCO section of the UN, to get some appointment for a meeting so that we can further impress them about the importance of this movement and thereby seek cooperation from the UN for disseminating our great philosophy to the responsible personalities of each and every nation. They have not yet come to understand the importance of this movement, but if they kindly hear patiently about the basic principles of the movement, they will feel obliged to get this enlightenment. You began contacting the UN and it has come to a little success, and with this clue, if we try more, then our purpose may be fulfilled in the very near future. So kindly try for this. If they want to see me personally, I shall be also very glad to meet them. The idea is that we want to get some facilities for presenting our formulas to the different nations of the world.2

(объединение через любовь) ЧЧ 1.17.148 к. К счастью, сближение не только индусов и мусульман, но и всех народов и наций вполне возможно на прочной основе любви к Богу с помощью Движения Харе Кришна. Lecture, 26 Oa 1975. You are seeing a new thing in the history of the world, that Africans, Indians, Americans, and Europeans are dancing - “Hare Krsna.” Here is a practical example. How is it possible that the white Americans and Europeans, the black Africans, and other colors have forgotten everything? When they chant Hare Krsna and dance, do they remember that “I am African,” “I am American,” “I am Indian”? No. Here is the brahma-bhutah stage [Bg 18.54], when you forget your material identification and you become one in connection with Krsna, that “We are all devotees, servants of Krsna - let us enjoy, chant Hare Krsna and dance.”23 Lecture, 31 Oct 1975. People are trying to become united. The United Nations is trying for the last forty years, but there is no unity; it is not possible on the bodily platform. But on the spiritual platform there is unity. Just like in our movement, Krsna consciousness, you’ll find all different nations, all different colors, all different religion, all different sex - they are all united in chanting Hare Krsna. This is united nations. There is no distinction. And this is not artificial; this is practical.29

(религия это концепция Бога) Civilization and Transcendence, ch. 1. Today in the field of religion there is no conception of God and therefore no following of God’s order. But we devotees of Krsna have a clear conception of God. Here is God: Krsna. And He’s giving orders. We accept those orders. So it is clear religion. But if there is no conception of God, no order of God, then where is the question of religion? Ask someone in some other religious system what their conception of the form of God is. Can anyone clearly say? Nobody can say.

(критерий - на сколько Бог велик) Lecture, 9 Sep 1976. Simply to know that God is great is good. But how He is great, how He is working, that we have to take lessons from the Vedic literature. You cannot find such information anywhere, in any book throughout the whole world. So there is no question of studying the Vedas from a sectarian point of view. For the sake of knowledge, everyone should study this Vedic literature.80

(полное знание)Открытие храма. 9 мая 1969 г., Колумбус. Подобно тому как в обычной школе — в начальных классах — ученики пользуются карманным словарем, здесь также дается определение того, что подразумевается под словом «Бог». Однако, если взять другой, более объемный словарь — скажем, «Международный» или так называемую «Британскую энциклопедию», — то описание любого слова там будет гораздо более полным и подробным. Поэтому те, кто по-настоящему интересуется наукой о Боге, найдут в этом Движении сознания Кришны широчайшие возможности для своего поиска. Это Движение вовсе не направлено на очернение каких-либо иных религий. Вовсе нет. Это, скорее, своего рода аспирантура — углубленное изучение высшего сознания, или сознания Бога. Следовательно, ни у одной религиозной группы не должно возникать возражений против того, чтобы люди обращались к сознанию Кришны. Это подобно тому, как многие студенты из Индии приезжают в вашу страну, чтобы получить высшее образование. Так и здесь: речь идет о высшей науке — о том, как научиться... как научиться любить Бога. Такова наша программа. Разумеется, любая религиозная система по-своему хороша, однако существует поговорка, гласящая, что любое дело следует совершать с учетом *деша*, *кала* и *патра* — места, времени и обстоятельств.Temple Opening. May 9, 1969, Columbus. Just like in the school, children's school, they have got a pocket dictionary. Now there is also definition what is meant by God. But if there is another big dictionary, just like internationalism, or there is, or what is called, Encyclo-Britannica, the description is more vivid, any word. So those who are actually interested in the science of God, they will find here ample opportunity in this Krsna consciousness movement. It is not that decrying any other religion. No. It is the postgraduate study of higher consciousness, or God consciousness. So there should be no objection from any religious group to come to Krsna consciousness. Just like many students from India, they come to your country for higher studies. So this is the higher study of how to learn..i, to learn how to love God. That is our program... Of course, every system of religion is nice, but there is a saying that sometimes everything is done desa, kala, patra.

ШБ 2.3.24 к.: Система панча-упасаны, проводящая человека через пять психологических состояний, преследует, по сути дела, ту же цель — постепенно приучить человека поклоняться высшей силе, которая предстает перед ним в форме огня (электричества), солнца, совокупности всех живых существ, Господа Шивы и наконец безличной Сверхдуши, частичного проявления Господа Вишну. Все это описано во второй главе.

•(5 уровней познания абсолюта) БГ 13.5 к. В «Тайттирия-упанишад» (2.5) сказано: брахма пуччхам̇ пратишт̣ха̄. Энергия Верховного Господа проявляется сначала как анна-майя, зависимость живого существа от пищи. Это сугубо материалистическая концепция Всевышнего. Далее следует прана-майя: осознав Высшую Абсолютную Истину как пищу, живое существо затем постигает Ее в признаках жизни, то есть в разных ее проявлениях. На уровне гьяна-майи живое существо не только осознаёт различные проявления жизни, но и начинает мыслить, чувствовать и желать. Затем оно постигает Брахман (вигьяна-майю), то есть перестает отождествлять себя с умом и признаками жизни в теле. Следующей, высшей, ступенью самопознания является ананда-майя — осознание живым существом исполненной блаженства природы Брахмана. Итак, существует пять ступеней постижения Брахмана, называемых брахма пуччхам.

===== Levels of concentration of truth =====
Conversation with Professor Hopkins. July 13, 1975, Philadelphia

'''Prof. Hopkins: So the truth may be there somewhere...'''

'''Prabhupada: Truth is everywhere.'''

'''Prof. Hopkins: ...but you can't find it.'''

'''Prabhupada: Just like there is butter in the milk, but the milk is not butter. You churn it, and then the butter will be there. Similarly, in every religious system... Every milk there is butter, but churning the milk and giving direct delivery of butter, that is the Srimad Bhagavad-gita and Bhagavata.'''

Prof. Hopkins: So by saying that the Gaudiya Vaisnavism is..., and Caitanya, are the central way of... You are not excluding...

Prabhupada: No.

Prof. Hopkins: You are not excluding the Pandharpur tradition of Tukarama, Ramavithoba, Vitthala; you are not excluding the Alvars and Ramanuja, but you are saying all of these groups, all of these teachers.

Prabhupada: Oh, yes.

rof. Hopkins: And you would see the worshipers of Siva as impersonalists?

Prabhupada: They are all impersonalists. They are pancopasana: [the five god worship]. Pancopasana means the ultimate, Absolute Truth is impersonal, and Sankaracarya recommended that you cannot worship the impersonal, so you conceive a personal form. So that he recommended five: the sun-god, Lord Siva, Durga and Ganesa and...? What else? And Visnu also. But after you are per..., become, you are perfect, then you merge into the impersonal. That is Sankara.

== Цитаты Шримад Бхагаватам ==
(связь имен с Абсолютом) ШБ 1.5.14 Все, что ты желаешь описать по видимости отделенным от Господа, различными формами (рупа - смысл, артха), именами (нама - выражение смысла) и следствиями просто возбуждает ум, подобно тому, как ветер раскачивает лодку, не имеющую пристанища. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/1/5/14/</nowiki>

(вера в гунах) Стих 11.25.27 Вера, направленная на духовные цели, относится к гуне благости. Вера в кармическую деятельность — к гуне страсти, а вера в то, что не является религией, — к гуне невежества. Но истинная вера, направленная на служение Мне, является трансцендентной.

(корень дерева) 4.31.14 Поливая водой корень дерева, мы снабжаем энергией ствол, большие и маленькие ветки и все остальные части дерева, а отправляя в желудок пищу, даем силу органам чувств и другим частям тела. Точно так же, просто поклоняясь Верховному Господу в процессе преданного служения, человек тем самым удовлетворяет полубогов, которые являются неотъемлемыми частями Господа. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/31/14/</nowiki> As pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk, branches, twigs and everything else, and as supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of that Supreme Personality. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/sb/4/31/14/</nowiki>

(собирать суть из всех писаний) ШБ 4.18.2: Разумный человек подобен пчеле, которая собирает нектар с каждого цветка, и потому готов воспринять знания из любого источника.сарватах̣ са̄рам а̄датте йатха̄ мадху-каро будхах̣ <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/4/18/2/</nowiki> Подобно тому как шмель собирает нектар со всех цветов — и маленьких, и больших, — разумный человек (куш́алах̣) должен извлекать суть из всех священных писаний (ш́а̄стребхйах̣). <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/8/10/</nowiki>
[[Category:Religious Studies]]
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute

2026-05-13T14:06:12Z

Damodar Pandit:

[[File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg|thumb|MBI establishing]]
Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science.

Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja.

Head - Vasushreshtha das

Director - [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

Scientific leader - Damodara Pandit das

'''MBI Vision and Mission read [[:File:MBI Vision and Mission.pdf|here]]'''

Addresses:

* MBI office: 201, 2nd floor, Community Hall, Mayapur Chandrodaya Mandir Area, Mayapur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata
* MBI Ashram: 101-104, 1st floor, Sri Ji Bhavan (near Bhakti Kutir), Tarampur Road, Mayapur, Bamanpukur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata

== Destiny ==
We are expanding the scientific paradigm to help truth seekers restore their consciousness in a relationship with Superconsciousness.

The materialistic scientific paradigm narrows human consciousness, immersing it in matter, and leads civilization to a crisis.

The [[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm|Vedic alternative]] expands consciousness through the restoration of relations with Superconsciousness. This approach is truly scientific, logical, and practical.

== Three directions ==

=== The science ===
We are creating a system of intellectual cooperation between Vaishnava scientists who

* burning with Srila Prabhupada's mission
* inspired by the vision of the MBI and Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

We are creating the foundation for the future scientific school of the IIB:

* archive of materials with achievements of all Bhaktivedanta Institutes
* Wikipedia knowledge base on the Vedic paradigm:
** Eng: [[Main Page|MBI Vedapedia]]
** Rus: [[:ru:Заглавная_страница#%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%8F%D0%BF%D1%83%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%83%D1%82_%D0%91%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B|МИБ Ведапедия]]
* AI service for working with materials:
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/41fe94c2-3546-4b79-84f4-ea60064e50f5?authuser=1 SP books - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/86a7aa02-408a-47ef-9b13-0f982e92e1a4?authuser=1 SP Lectures and Correspondence - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/07d3035b-2eee-4281-af24-4cab22b03d1d?authuser=1 Puranas - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/98660955-e867-4d1a-91f6-05e8b5631ae0?authuser=1 Mahabharata - NotebookLM]

* map of the scientific schools and experts in the main areas of science and technology
* retreats for scientists in Mayapur and special seminars and parikramas for Mayapur community (so far in Russian)

=== Education (see [[MBI: Education]]) ===
We are launching a 2-year course “Vedic Paradigm" in Russian:

* On the Bhaktivedanta University platform: Course: Scientific Paradigm Shift: a Vedic Alternative | Bhaktivedanta University https://study .bhuri.ru/course/view.php?id=39
* We are forming a team of well-wishers proactively helping the MBI.

We are launching the Vedic Paradigm course in English in order to establish contacts with and serve the international community: [[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

=== Preaching ===
Scientific conference preaching

=== Contacts ===
email: mayapurbi@gmail.com

FB: [https://facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/ www.facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/]

Telegram: [https://T.me/bimayapur t.me/bimayapur]

Vedapedia: [https://vedapedia.wiki www.vedapedia.wiki]

Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

2026-05-13T14:04:46Z

Damodar Pandit:

[[File:Shrila-bkhakti-vigyana-gosvami.jpg|thumb|HH Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

== Academic biography ==
DR. VADIM TUNEEV, aka Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

Graduated with distinction, Moscow State University, 1978 Ph.D., Institute for Molecular Biology, Russian Academy of Sciences, 1986 (Thesis: The Structure of Nucleosomes: Sequencing Histone Molecules on the DNA)

In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of antient India living in different ashramas in India and abroad, and translating antient scriptures into Russian. Took part in The First International Conference on the Study of Consciousness Within Science (1990, San-Francisco).

Studies Sanskrit and the six systems of Indian philosophy. Since the beginning of 90-s widely travels and gives lectures and seminars in different parts of the world on various topics concerning Indian scriptures in the light of the modern science.

In 2001 accepted renounced monastic order in Gaudiya Vaishnava line.

In 2010, the Public Awards Council of the Russian Federation awarded him the 3rd degree medal for Professionalism and Business Reputation in recognition of strengthening Russian-Indian ties and for his contribution to the popularization of the spiritual and literary heritage of India.

Scientific Advisor, BIHS Florida & GBC Emeritus, ISKCON, Emeritus professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi)

Scientific autobiography of '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA
[[Category:ISKCON]]
[[Category:MBI]]

File:MBI Vision and Mission.pdf

2026-05-13T14:03:07Z

Damodar Pandit:

Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

2026-05-13T13:57:25Z

Damodar Pandit:

File:Shrila-bkhakti-vigyana-gosvami.jpg

2026-05-13T13:56:41Z

Damodar Pandit:

HH Bkhakti Vijnana Gosvami

File:Shrila-bkhakti-vigyana-gosvami 2.jpg

2026-05-13T13:55:13Z

Damodar Pandit:

bkhakti-vigyana-gosvami

Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)

2026-05-13T13:39:28Z

Damodar Pandit:

'''Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute Invites You to the Course "Scientific Paradigm Shift: the Vedic Alternative" of [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami|His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]'''

The modern scientific paradigm narrows consciousness and leads human civilization towards crisis. The Vedic alternative offers another path — to expand consciousness through understanding the personal essence of the universe based on the Vedas. This approach is truly scientific, logical, practical, and capable of bringing happiness to all people on Earth.

'''Registration''': https://forms.gle/fRYFYsx2jEYXAe518

Teacher of the course:

His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami - Ph.D., Director of the Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute, Chair of the Mayapur Education Board, Adjunct Professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi), GBC Emeritus in ISKCON. In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of ancient India living in different ashrams in India and abroad, and translating ancient scriptures into Russian.

Scientific autobiography of '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA

== 1st lesson ==

1. Two Ways of Presenting Krishna Consciousness. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

[[:File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf|File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf - MBI Vedapedia]]

This thought-provoking article explores the current developments within ISKCON as it transitions into the hands of a new generation. How can we preserve the essence of Śrīla Prabhupāda's mission as a scientific movement?

by Bhakti Vijñāna Gosvāmī 🗓 25.01.2025

== 2nd lesson ==
2. Logic of the Scientific Paradigm Shift. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

== 3rd lesson ==
3. Inductive and Deductive approach to Science. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/XUlNUt3Aehs

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Courses]]

MBI: Education

2026-05-13T13:38:00Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Our Courses */

== Five pillars of Education ==

== Our Courses ==
[[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

[[Consciousness according to Sankhya and Modern Science]]

Paradigm test (for practitioners): https://forms.gle/zaeWmmwnENJRnt7N6

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Education]]

Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute

2026-05-13T13:35:34Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Education */

[[File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg|thumb|MBI establishing]]
Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science.

Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja.

Head - Vasushreshtha das

Director - [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

Scientific leader - Damodara Pandit das

Addresses:

* MBI office: 201, 2nd floor, Community Hall, Mayapur Chandrodaya Mandir Area, Mayapur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata
* MBI Ashram: 101-104, 1st floor, Sri Ji Bhavan (near Bhakti Kutir), Tarampur Road, Mayapur, Bamanpukur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata

== Destiny ==
We are expanding the scientific paradigm to help truth seekers restore their consciousness in a relationship with Superconsciousness.

The materialistic scientific paradigm narrows human consciousness, immersing it in matter, and leads civilization to a crisis.

The [[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm|Vedic alternative]] expands consciousness through the restoration of relations with Superconsciousness. This approach is truly scientific, logical, and practical.

== Three directions ==

=== The science ===
We are creating a system of intellectual cooperation between Vaishnava scientists who

* burning with Srila Prabhupada's mission
* inspired by the vision of the MBI and Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

We are creating the foundation for the future scientific school of the IIB:

* archive of materials with achievements of all Bhaktivedanta Institutes
* Wikipedia knowledge base on the Vedic paradigm:
** Eng: [[Main Page|MBI Vedapedia]]
** Rus: [[:ru:Заглавная_страница#%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%8F%D0%BF%D1%83%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%83%D1%82_%D0%91%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B|МИБ Ведапедия]]
* AI service for working with materials:
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/41fe94c2-3546-4b79-84f4-ea60064e50f5?authuser=1 SP books - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/86a7aa02-408a-47ef-9b13-0f982e92e1a4?authuser=1 SP Lectures and Correspondence - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/07d3035b-2eee-4281-af24-4cab22b03d1d?authuser=1 Puranas - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/98660955-e867-4d1a-91f6-05e8b5631ae0?authuser=1 Mahabharata - NotebookLM]

* map of the scientific schools and experts in the main areas of science and technology
* retreats for scientists in Mayapur and special seminars and parikramas for Mayapur community (so far in Russian)

=== Education (see [[MBI: Education]]) ===
We are launching a 2-year course “Vedic Paradigm" in Russian:

* On the Bhaktivedanta University platform: Course: Scientific Paradigm Shift: a Vedic Alternative | Bhaktivedanta University https://study .bhuri.ru/course/view.php?id=39
* We are forming a team of well-wishers proactively helping the MBI.

We are launching the Vedic Paradigm course in English in order to establish contacts with and serve the international community: [[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

=== Preaching ===
Scientific conference preaching

=== Contacts ===
email: mayapurbi@gmail.com

FB: [https://facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/ www.facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/]

Telegram: [https://T.me/bimayapur t.me/bimayapur]

Vedapedia: [https://vedapedia.wiki www.vedapedia.wiki]

Main Page

2026-05-13T11:46:36Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute */

[[MBI Vedapedia:About]]

[[Vedapedia: Five Pillars (Core Principles)]]

[[Vedapedia: Vedic Paradigm|Vedic Paradigm]]

[[Vedapedia: Categorization of Pages]]

== Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute ==
[[Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute]]

[[MBI: Education|Education]]

[[MBI: Researches|Researches]]

[[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm]]

Consult the [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Help:Contents User's Guide] for information on using the wiki software.

== Getting started ==
* [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Configuration_settings Configuration settings list]
* [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Manual:FAQ MediaWiki FAQ]
* [https://lists.wikimedia.org/postorius/lists/mediawiki-announce.lists.wikimedia.org/ MediaWiki release mailing list]
* [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Localisation#Translation_resources Localise MediaWiki for your language]
* [https://www.mediawiki.org/wiki/Special:MyLanguage/Manual:Combating_spam Learn how to combat spam on your wiki]

[[ru:Заглавная страница]]

Quotes: Ethics (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-05-13T02:29:09Z

Damodar Pandit:

== Section Description ==

'''1. Meta-ethics''' (The Nature of Morality) This section explores the deepest, most fundamental questions about the essence of ethics, without offering specific rules of conduct.

The ontology of morality: Are there objective moral facts, or is morality a social construct?

Epistemology: How do we know what is good and evil, and can we justify our moral beliefs?

Moral semantics: What exactly do words like "right", "duty" or "good" mean?

'''2.''' '''Normative Ethics''' (Theories of Right Action) Here, systems are studied that offer specific criteria for determining how one should act.

Ethics of virtue: Focus on human character, the development of inner qualities and the pursuit of the highest good (from classical ancient philosophy to modern and traditional models).

Deontology: Ethics of duty and rules, where the morality of an act is determined by its compliance with universal laws (for example, Kant's categorical imperative).

Consequentialism: Evaluating actions solely based on their results and consequences (for example, utilitarianism).

== Quotes from Srila Prabhupada ==

=== '''Meta-ethics''' ===

==== '''The ontology of morality''' ====

===== The Divine commandment of Morality (sad-dharma) =====
ШБ 5.3.20 к.: «Дхарма, придуманная людьми, не принесет им никакого блага… Однако истинная дхарма не может быть создана человеком. Дхармам̇ ту са̄кша̄д бхагават-пран̣ӣтам. Дхарму устанавливает Бог, Верховная Личность, так же как законы страны устанавливает правительство». <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/3/20/</nowiki>

(естественное право) ШБ 6.3.19 Истинные законы морали (дхармам) устанавливаются Самим (са̄кша̄т — непосредственно;) Верховным Господом (бхагават). Этого не могут сделать ни великие риши с высших планет, ни полубоги, ни правители Сиддхалоки, хотя все они пребывают в гуне благости. Что уж говорить об асурах, обычных людях, видьядхарах и чаранах?

==== The Epistemology of Morality ====
===== Transcendental morality =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.3.20–21. June 17, 1972, Los Angeles. So not you; everyone. Nothing belongs to us. There is no question of morality unless one surrenders to Krsna. Everything immoral for a person who is not Krsna conscious. Everything immoral. Therefore Caitanya-caritamrta says,

'dvaite' bhadrabhadra-sakale samana

'ei bhala, ei manda' saba mana dharma

[Cc Antya 4.176]

In this material world, which is called duality, these, our listing, "These things are good. These things are bad," bhadra abhadra -- bhadra means good; abhadra means bad -- these are all the same. It is simply mental concoction. Here, the so-called morality, ethics -- all nonsense. Because you, you are trying to lord it over on the property of somebody else. So where is your morality? So these sentiments -- morality, immorality, good, bad -- they are simply manufactured. Actually, unless one surrenders to Krsna, there is no question of this ethics and morality. We are now discussing in our philosophical class Huxley's morality. These are all crazy man's proposals. Actually, there is no morality <...> Don't manufacture. You are not so expert that you can manufacture things. That is illegal. Just like we do not read any rascal's book. They are manufacturing so many ideas. We read Bhagavatam, authorized. We read Srimad Bhagavad-gita. We read Brahma-samhita. Not rascal's book. What these rascals can write? They're imperfect.

===== Knowledge of God, religion - the basis of morality =====
Morning Walk. April 25, 1973, Los Angeles:

'''Religion, religion is the source of moral and ethics'''. Because religion means to come to the perfectional point. '''So as soon as there is perfection, moral and ethics are already there.''' So-called moral ethics, that is artificial. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah [SB 5.18.12]. If one is not a devotee of the Lord, his morality has no value. That is artificial. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Mahad-gunah, high qualities, moral, ethics, they are high qualities. So Bhagavata says that unless one is devotee of God, he cannot have high qualities. That is artificial.

===== Dharma undersanded through the heard of virture saint =====
Room Conversation with Mr. Chenique and a Christian Priest. June 10, 1974, Paris.

We want to see the '''quality''', not the quantity. So our process is parampara. Just like in India -- you have been in India -- there are acaryas: Ramanujacarya, Madhvacarya, Nimbarka, Visnu Svami, Caitanya. If the acarya accept, then you accept. This is our process. We don't go the millions; we see the quality. '''Ramanujacarya, high quality devotee; Madhvacarya, high quality devotee; Caitanya, high quality devotee. If they say he is God, then we accept.''' This is our process. We don't see how many millions of followers. No. We want to see the quality man. He says -- yes. So Sankaracarya says, "Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead," Ramanujacarya says "the Supreme Personality of Godhead," Madhvacarya says "Supreme," Caitanya says "Supreme," then we accept. That's all. Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah [Cc Madhya 17.186].

Tarko apratisthah. Simply by argument we cannot understand the truth. Tarko apratisthah srutayo vibhinna. And if you simply consult Vedic literature, that is also not possible. There are different statements. Tarko apratisthah srutayo vibhinna, nasav munir yasya matam na bhinnam [Cc Madhya 17.186]. A muni, a saintly person, a philosopher is not a philosopher or muni if he does not agree with others. He must disagree; then he becomes. So that is also not the way. '''Dharmasya tattvam nihitam guhayam: it is very confidential. Then how to know? Mahajano yena gatah sa panthah. Big personalities, acaryas -- that is the process.''' Acaryopasanam. What is that, in the Thirteenth Chapter? Acaryopasanam: we have to understand through the acaryas. That is our process. That is recommended in the Bhagavad-gita, evam parampara-praptam imam rajarsayo viduh [Bg 4.2].

We accept Krsna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead not by our experience but by the experience of the acaryas who are recognized, and then we follow. Just like Arjuna accepts Krsna in the Tenth Chapter.

==== '''Moral semantics''' ====

===== Definition of dharma =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.3–4. March 29, 1977, Bombay.

And what is that dharma, I have several times spoken. Dharmam tu saksad bhagavat-pranitam [SB 6.3.19]. '''Dharma means the law or the words given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is dharma. That is the shortcut definition of dharma'''. "You should do this; you should not do this." Just like the government gives us law, "Keep to the right." So that is law. Although it is very simple thing, "Keep to the right," but that is law. Similarly, what Krsna says... Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If we take it for proper utilization of our this great boon of life, human form of life, then we become dharmi, and our life is successful.

===== What is the definition of morality? =====
Morning Walk. April 25, 1973, Los Angeles:

There is no question of morality. First of all, define what is morality. What is the definition of morality? Value of life, everyone has got his own value of life. A drunkard, he has got his value of life, that "When I drink, it is value." Is that morality?... Why do they not make their own law, that "I have got my own law. I don't care for state law." Will it be accepted?... Suppose the state says, "You must drive to the right." Why don't you drive on the left? Why do you obey the state laws? What does he say? You do whatever you like... Immediately he'll be kicked on his face. "You rascal, why you driving? Kick on your face." [laughter] And what he will say at that time? Can he say that "Yes, it is my law. I'll do this." Can he say like this?... Then, then what is this? The insanity. What you cannot do, if you say, "I can do it," then it is insanity.

===== Evil means absence of God conscious =====
Room Conversation With Mr. John Papworth and Mr. E. F. Schumacher. August 4, 1973, London:

When there is no God consciousness that is evil. This is the sum and substance, if you're not God conscious then everything is evil for you. This may be different, but you are in evil or as you say in the Christian, Satan. If you're not under God then you are under Satan. And Satan is evil. So anyone who is not God conscious he is in evil. That's all <...> Anyone who is not God conscious he is overwhelmed with evil, inside and outside both. We have to purify therefore inside and outside both.

===== Relativity of the material moral =====
Morning Walk. January 9, 1974, Los Angeles:

Then what is the good? You cannot protect yourself from death. Then what is the meaning of this "good"? "This is good. This is advancement, and this is not advancement." Relativity, relativity. Law of Relativity. What is..., what is food for one is death for other, the same thing. So how you can say the food is good or bad? Is it not? "One man's food, another man's poison." So how you can distinguish this is food or poison? One man will say, "No, it is food." Another man will say, "It is poison." So how you'll distinguish? So this good and bad is simply mental speculation. Because it is in the material platform, there is nothing good. Everything is bad. Otherwise why Krsna said, sarva-dharman parityajya [Bg 18.66].

=== '''Normative Ethics''' ===

==== Transcendental ethics ====

===== Argument aginst utilitarizm (karma and dharma vada) =====
Bhagavad-gita 2.26–27. August 29, 1973, London.

Duty. The same thing is going on. Duty is very important thing. Krsna is stressing on it, that one cannot stop his duty. Then he becomes sinful. That is karma-vada.

If, just like so many people, they argue that if we discharge our duties nicely, then where is the need of accepting God? The karma-vada philosophy is that if there is God, then he's giving us the result of our activities, and if I do nicely, then He gives me nice opportunity, and if I do not do things very nicely, I am put into suffering. So there is a karma-phala-datta, decides... Just like the high-court judge, he is giving judgment according to the case, different cases. Similarly, our goodness or badness will be decided according to our karma. That is also fact. Then what is the use of accepting one God? If I do my duties very nicely, then He must give me nice result. So why shall I worship Him? Why shall I become a devotee of God? It is His duty. This is karma-vada.

There are so many instances, even amongst the devotees, because this material world is made so that you cannot continue this principle perpetually. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, you'll find. Because the three modes of material nature is working, even if you are on the platform of goodness, the other modes of material nature will try to attack you. And your goodness, morality, honesty, these things will be polluted by the onslaught of the other two inferior modes of nature. Therefore, sometimes we find that a very nice man committing some sinful activities.

So the decision of the Srimad-Bhagavatam is harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah [SB 5.18.12]. Mahad-gunah. We can find it easily, just like we say that no illicit sex, no meat-eating, we consider this is sinful. But there are others, big, big leaders, politicians, philosophers, even religious priest, they do not think that this is immoral or this is sinful. Meat-eating is sinful. "Why? What is the sin there?" Illicit sex, "What is the wrong there?" Intoxication, "What is wrong there?" They do not find any immorality. So this standard of morality there cannot be fixed up if one is not God conscious. There cannot be. Standard of morality, standard of goodness cannot be. That is the decision of the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Lack of Krsna consciousness. They think that animal has no soul. They do not accept this morality that animal cannot be killed, it is sinful, it is immoral. They have created their own theory.

So without being standardized by Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, you cannot find the standard platform of morality, honesty. These things you cannot find. This is not possible. Therefore, the verdict of the Srimad-Bhagavatam is harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Just like if you do not follow a standard law, how you can fix up, "This is morality" or "This is honesty" or "dishonesty"? There must be standard law. And who can give you the law unless he is the greatest authority? So law changes according to different countries, climate, situation. So man-made law cannot give you standard morality, honesty or... It is not possible. Because one will think, "This is morality," another will think, "No, this is not morality." Same thing: "Keep to the left," "Keep to the right." Somebody says, " 'Keep to the left' is right," somebody says " 'Keep to the left,' it is wrong." Manorathenasati dhavato bahih [SB 5.18.12].

Because those who are not Krsna conscious, they are hovering on the mental plane. They cannot be..., there cannot be any fixed-up morality, honesty, dishonesty. No. And rascals will also say, yato mata tato patha. Means, whatever you think is all right, that is all right. According to you, your conception this is right, and according to my conception, both of them are right. How both of them can be right?

So the karma-vada, that you follow morality you'll get good results... But where is your morality? Because you are disobedient to God. In the beginning of your life, you are immoral. You are disobeying the greatest authority.

There is another example, a story, that a gang of thieves, they stolen some property from different houses, then out of the village they are dividing amongst themselves the booties. So one thief is saying, "Please divide it morally so that one may not be cheated." Now just imagine, the property is stolen. Where is the morality there? But when dividing, they are thinking of morality. The basic principle is immoral. Where you can have morality? Similarly, according to Vedic injunction, isavasyam idam sarvam [Iso mantra 1]: everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is His property. So the whole planet is God's property, whole universe is God's property. But when we are claiming that "This is my property," then where is morality? If you claim others' property as your property, then where is the morality?

So in this material world, such kind of morality, honesty, is going on. But our morality is if Krsna is satisfied, then it is honesty, morality, everything. There are many example. Just like Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja is standing, and his father is being killed by Nrsimhadeva in his presence. So do you think it is morality that one's father is being killed in the presence of his son, and the son, without protest, is seeing, with a garland, that "As soon as my father is killed, I shall offer this garland to Nrsimhadeva"? Is it morality? From material point of view? We are worshiping... Prahlada Maharaja has become mahajana, the greatest authority in devotional service, but if we study his morality, that he did not protest the killing of his father, rather he was waiting with a garland, that "As soon as the killing business is finished I'll reward this." You see? Where is material morality? There is no morality.

The gopis, they were young girls, wife of somebody, sister of somebody, daughter of somebody, but when Krsna was playing on His flute at dead of night, they gave up all their engagement and began to run, "Where Krsna is present?" So from Vedic standard of view, this is immorality. They are going to another young boy and leaving family. Even somebody, some of the gopis, they left their sons also and went to Krsna. From material point of view this is immoral.

So you'll find in such a way that what is from material point of view immoral, it is the most magnificent morality in relationship with Krsna. And similarly, from material point of view, what is moral, that is most, I mean to say, abominable from the point of... Just like Yudhisthira Maharaja. Yudhisthira Maharaja became very moral. Krsna advised him, "Just go and tell Dronacarya that 'Your son is dead,' " although his son was not dead. Because Dronacarya will not die. Unless he hears the news of the death of his son, he'll not die. So he would not believe anyone, but Yudhisthira Maharaja is famous, very moral. So Krsna asked him that "You go, otherwise he'll not believe anyone." So Yudhisthira Maharaja hesitated, "How can I say lies?" So for this he had to see hell. He became immoral. Man-nimitte krtam papam punyaya eva kalpate.

So our standard of morality and immorality is to see whether Krsna is satisfied. If Krsna is satisfied, then it is morality. If Krsna is dissatisfied, then it is immoral. And Krsna's representative also. Therefore it is said, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi. Our morality is to satisfy Krsna or His representative, guru. Yasya prasada. If he's satisfied, then it is moral. If he's not satisfied, then it is immoral. Na gatih kuto 'pi.

So this karma-vada, that you act nicely and you'll get nice result, that is all right, but there may be some mistakes. There are so many instances. One very great charitable king, he was giving in charity so many cows to the brahmanas. So there was some mistake, and for that purpose, although he was all throughout his whole life he was giving in charity, a little mistake, he became a big lizard in the well. Therefore the conclusion is that this material morality-immorality has no value. Spiritual morality. Spiritual morality means to abide by the order of Krsna. That is morality. Whatever Krsna says, if we accept, samsiddhir hari-tosanam. Many places.

In many places. Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam [SB 1.2.13]. In another place, that, if you execute your morality principles, but if by executing such morality principle you do not, I mean to say, awaken your Krsna consciousness, it is simply waste of time. Wherever you go, the Bhagavata conclusion, harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. We have to keep in point of view that to become... Krsna also says in Bhagavad-gita: api cet su-duracaro bhajate mam ananya-bhak sadhur eva sa mantavyah [Bg 9.30]. Even one is found su-duracarah, not very strictly following moral principles, but he is an unflinching devotee of Krsna, he's sadhu. These things are there.

Therefore the point should be that we should not accept this karma-vada or the bauddha-vada or Mayavada -- there are so many vadas. We shall simply take krsna-vada. Simply, simply accept Krsna. And whatever He orders, whatever He likes, for His satisfaction, we shall do anything and everything. That is our morality.

==== Ethics of duty (deontology) ====
(общее благо) ШБ 10.22.35 Долг (ш́рейах̣ — ради вечного блага;) каждого живого существа — действовать на благо другим (дехишу —воплощенных;) своей жизнью, имуществом, разумом и речью

(отклонения от дхармы) ШБ 7.15.13-14 Различные предписания, которые мешают человеку выполнять его религиозные обязанности, называются видхармой. Религиозные принципы, предназначенные для других, именуют пара-дхармой. Новая религия, созданная самолюбивым гордецом и противоречащая принципам Вед, носит название упадхармы. А когда кто-то с помощью казуистики истолковывает религиозные принципы на свой лад, он изобретает чхала-дхарму. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/15/13/</nowiki> Псевдорелигия, выдуманная тем, кто сознательно пренебрегает обязанностями, соответствующими его уровню духовного развития и положению в обществе, называется абхасой [бледным отражением или ложным подобием]. Разве мало человеку исполнять обязанности, которые соответствуют его ашраму и варне, чтобы обрести умиротворение и избавиться от всех материальных страданий?

(дхарма ограничение для дальнейшего роста) ШБ 11.5.11 Обусловленная душа в материальном мире всегда хочет заниматься сексом, есть мясо и пить спиртное. Однако священные писания на самом деле никогда не поощряют ничего подобного. Хотя писания допускают секс в законном браке, а также поедание мяса после заклания животного в соответствующем обряде и употребление алкоголя в виде ритуальных чаш вина, истинная цель этих церемоний — помочь человеку отказаться от таких действий. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/5/11/</nowiki>
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Quotes: Ethics (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-05-12T02:09:52Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Normative Ethics */

== Section Description ==

'''1. Meta-ethics''' (The Nature of Morality) This section explores the deepest, most fundamental questions about the essence of ethics, without offering specific rules of conduct.

The ontology of morality: Are there objective moral facts, or is morality a social construct?

Epistemology: How do we know what is good and evil, and can we justify our moral beliefs?

Moral semantics: What exactly do words like "right", "duty" or "good" mean?

'''2.''' '''Normative Ethics''' (Theories of Right Action) Here, systems are studied that offer specific criteria for determining how one should act.

Ethics of virtue: Focus on human character, the development of inner qualities and the pursuit of the highest good (from classical ancient philosophy to modern and traditional models).

Deontology: Ethics of duty and rules, where the morality of an act is determined by its compliance with universal laws (for example, Kant's categorical imperative).

Consequentialism: Evaluating actions solely based on their results and consequences (for example, utilitarianism).

== Quotes from Srila Prabhupada ==

=== '''Meta-ethics''' ===

==== '''The ontology of morality''' ====

===== The Divine commandment of Morality (sad-dharma) =====
ШБ 5.3.20 к.: «Дхарма, придуманная людьми, не принесет им никакого блага… Однако истинная дхарма не может быть создана человеком. Дхармам̇ ту са̄кша̄д бхагават-пран̣ӣтам. Дхарму устанавливает Бог, Верховная Личность, так же как законы страны устанавливает правительство». <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/5/3/20/</nowiki>

(естественное право) ШБ 6.3.19 Истинные законы морали (дхармам) устанавливаются Самим (са̄кша̄т — непосредственно;) Верховным Господом (бхагават). Этого не могут сделать ни великие риши с высших планет, ни полубоги, ни правители Сиддхалоки, хотя все они пребывают в гуне благости. Что уж говорить об асурах, обычных людях, видьядхарах и чаранах?

==== The Epistemology of Morality ====
===== Transcendental morality =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 2.3.20–21. June 17, 1972, Los Angeles. So not you; everyone. Nothing belongs to us. There is no question of morality unless one surrenders to Krsna. Everything immoral for a person who is not Krsna conscious. Everything immoral. Therefore Caitanya-caritamrta says,

'dvaite' bhadrabhadra-sakale samana

'ei bhala, ei manda' saba mana dharma

[Cc Antya 4.176]

In this material world, which is called duality, these, our listing, "These things are good. These things are bad," bhadra abhadra -- bhadra means good; abhadra means bad -- these are all the same. It is simply mental concoction. Here, the so-called morality, ethics -- all nonsense. Because you, you are trying to lord it over on the property of somebody else. So where is your morality? So these sentiments -- morality, immorality, good, bad -- they are simply manufactured. Actually, unless one surrenders to Krsna, there is no question of this ethics and morality. We are now discussing in our philosophical class Huxley's morality. These are all crazy man's proposals. Actually, there is no morality <...> Don't manufacture. You are not so expert that you can manufacture things. That is illegal. Just like we do not read any rascal's book. They are manufacturing so many ideas. We read Bhagavatam, authorized. We read Srimad Bhagavad-gita. We read Brahma-samhita. Not rascal's book. What these rascals can write? They're imperfect.

===== Knowledge of God, religion - the basis of morality =====
Morning Walk. April 25, 1973, Los Angeles:

'''Religion, religion is the source of moral and ethics'''. Because religion means to come to the perfectional point. '''So as soon as there is perfection, moral and ethics are already there.''' So-called moral ethics, that is artificial. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah [SB 5.18.12]. If one is not a devotee of the Lord, his morality has no value. That is artificial. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Mahad-gunah, high qualities, moral, ethics, they are high qualities. So Bhagavata says that unless one is devotee of God, he cannot have high qualities. That is artificial.

by Mahajano

==== '''Moral semantics''' ====

===== What is the definition of morality? =====
Morning Walk. April 25, 1973, Los Angeles:

There is no question of morality. First of all, define what is morality. What is the definition of morality? Value of life, everyone has got his own value of life. A drunkard, he has got his value of life, that "When I drink, it is value." Is that morality?... Why do they not make their own law, that "I have got my own law. I don't care for state law." Will it be accepted?... Suppose the state says, "You must drive to the right." Why don't you drive on the left? Why do you obey the state laws? What does he say? You do whatever you like... Immediately he'll be kicked on his face. "You rascal, why you driving? Kick on your face." [laughter] And what he will say at that time? Can he say that "Yes, it is my law. I'll do this." Can he say like this?... Then, then what is this? The insanity. What you cannot do, if you say, "I can do it," then it is insanity.

===== Evil means absence of God conscious =====
Room Conversation With Mr. John Papworth and Mr. E. F. Schumacher. August 4, 1973, London:

When there is no God consciousness that is evil. This is the sum and substance, if you're not God conscious then everything is evil for you. This may be different, but you are in evil or as you say in the Christian, Satan. If you're not under God then you are under Satan. And Satan is evil. So anyone who is not God conscious he is in evil. That's all <...> Anyone who is not God conscious he is overwhelmed with evil, inside and outside both. We have to purify therefore inside and outside both.

===== Relativity of the material moral =====
Morning Walk. January 9, 1974, Los Angeles:

Then what is the good? You cannot protect yourself from death. Then what is the meaning of this "good"? "This is good. This is advancement, and this is not advancement." Relativity, relativity. Law of Relativity. What is..., what is food for one is death for other, the same thing. So how you can say the food is good or bad? Is it not? "One man's food, another man's poison." So how you can distinguish this is food or poison? One man will say, "No, it is food." Another man will say, "It is poison." So how you'll distinguish? So this good and bad is simply mental speculation. Because it is in the material platform, there is nothing good. Everything is bad. Otherwise why Krsna said, sarva-dharman parityajya [Bg 18.66].

=== '''Normative Ethics''' ===

==== Transcendental ethics ====

===== Argument aginst utilitarizm (karma and dharma vada) =====
Bhagavad-gita 2.26–27. August 29, 1973, London.

Duty. The same thing is going on. Duty is very important thing. Krsna is stressing on it, that one cannot stop his duty. Then he becomes sinful. That is karma-vada.

If, just like so many people, they argue that if we discharge our duties nicely, then where is the need of accepting God? The karma-vada philosophy is that if there is God, then he's giving us the result of our activities, and if I do nicely, then He gives me nice opportunity, and if I do not do things very nicely, I am put into suffering. So there is a karma-phala-datta, decides... Just like the high-court judge, he is giving judgment according to the case, different cases. Similarly, our goodness or badness will be decided according to our karma. That is also fact. Then what is the use of accepting one God? If I do my duties very nicely, then He must give me nice result. So why shall I worship Him? Why shall I become a devotee of God? It is His duty. This is karma-vada.

There are so many instances, even amongst the devotees, because this material world is made so that you cannot continue this principle perpetually. That is explained in the Bhagavad-gita, you'll find. Because the three modes of material nature is working, even if you are on the platform of goodness, the other modes of material nature will try to attack you. And your goodness, morality, honesty, these things will be polluted by the onslaught of the other two inferior modes of nature. Therefore, sometimes we find that a very nice man committing some sinful activities.

So the decision of the Srimad-Bhagavatam is harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah [SB 5.18.12]. Mahad-gunah. We can find it easily, just like we say that no illicit sex, no meat-eating, we consider this is sinful. But there are others, big, big leaders, politicians, philosophers, even religious priest, they do not think that this is immoral or this is sinful. Meat-eating is sinful. "Why? What is the sin there?" Illicit sex, "What is the wrong there?" Intoxication, "What is wrong there?" They do not find any immorality. So this standard of morality there cannot be fixed up if one is not God conscious. There cannot be. Standard of morality, standard of goodness cannot be. That is the decision of the Srimad-Bhagavatam. Harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Lack of Krsna consciousness. They think that animal has no soul. They do not accept this morality that animal cannot be killed, it is sinful, it is immoral. They have created their own theory.

So without being standardized by Krsna consciousness, or God consciousness, you cannot find the standard platform of morality, honesty. These things you cannot find. This is not possible. Therefore, the verdict of the Srimad-Bhagavatam is harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. Just like if you do not follow a standard law, how you can fix up, "This is morality" or "This is honesty" or "dishonesty"? There must be standard law. And who can give you the law unless he is the greatest authority? So law changes according to different countries, climate, situation. So man-made law cannot give you standard morality, honesty or... It is not possible. Because one will think, "This is morality," another will think, "No, this is not morality." Same thing: "Keep to the left," "Keep to the right." Somebody says, " 'Keep to the left' is right," somebody says " 'Keep to the left,' it is wrong." Manorathenasati dhavato bahih [SB 5.18.12].

Because those who are not Krsna conscious, they are hovering on the mental plane. They cannot be..., there cannot be any fixed-up morality, honesty, dishonesty. No. And rascals will also say, yato mata tato patha. Means, whatever you think is all right, that is all right. According to you, your conception this is right, and according to my conception, both of them are right. How both of them can be right?

So the karma-vada, that you follow morality you'll get good results... But where is your morality? Because you are disobedient to God. In the beginning of your life, you are immoral. You are disobeying the greatest authority.

There is another example, a story, that a gang of thieves, they stolen some property from different houses, then out of the village they are dividing amongst themselves the booties. So one thief is saying, "Please divide it morally so that one may not be cheated." Now just imagine, the property is stolen. Where is the morality there? But when dividing, they are thinking of morality. The basic principle is immoral. Where you can have morality? Similarly, according to Vedic injunction, isavasyam idam sarvam [Iso mantra 1]: everything belongs to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is His property. So the whole planet is God's property, whole universe is God's property. But when we are claiming that "This is my property," then where is morality? If you claim others' property as your property, then where is the morality?

So in this material world, such kind of morality, honesty, is going on. But our morality is if Krsna is satisfied, then it is honesty, morality, everything. There are many example. Just like Prahlada Maharaja. Prahlada Maharaja is standing, and his father is being killed by Nrsimhadeva in his presence. So do you think it is morality that one's father is being killed in the presence of his son, and the son, without protest, is seeing, with a garland, that "As soon as my father is killed, I shall offer this garland to Nrsimhadeva"? Is it morality? From material point of view? We are worshiping... Prahlada Maharaja has become mahajana, the greatest authority in devotional service, but if we study his morality, that he did not protest the killing of his father, rather he was waiting with a garland, that "As soon as the killing business is finished I'll reward this." You see? Where is material morality? There is no morality.

The gopis, they were young girls, wife of somebody, sister of somebody, daughter of somebody, but when Krsna was playing on His flute at dead of night, they gave up all their engagement and began to run, "Where Krsna is present?" So from Vedic standard of view, this is immorality. They are going to another young boy and leaving family. Even somebody, some of the gopis, they left their sons also and went to Krsna. From material point of view this is immoral.

So you'll find in such a way that what is from material point of view immoral, it is the most magnificent morality in relationship with Krsna. And similarly, from material point of view, what is moral, that is most, I mean to say, abominable from the point of... Just like Yudhisthira Maharaja. Yudhisthira Maharaja became very moral. Krsna advised him, "Just go and tell Dronacarya that 'Your son is dead,' " although his son was not dead. Because Dronacarya will not die. Unless he hears the news of the death of his son, he'll not die. So he would not believe anyone, but Yudhisthira Maharaja is famous, very moral. So Krsna asked him that "You go, otherwise he'll not believe anyone." So Yudhisthira Maharaja hesitated, "How can I say lies?" So for this he had to see hell. He became immoral. Man-nimitte krtam papam punyaya eva kalpate.

So our standard of morality and immorality is to see whether Krsna is satisfied. If Krsna is satisfied, then it is morality. If Krsna is dissatisfied, then it is immoral. And Krsna's representative also. Therefore it is said, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi. Our morality is to satisfy Krsna or His representative, guru. Yasya prasada. If he's satisfied, then it is moral. If he's not satisfied, then it is immoral. Na gatih kuto 'pi.

So this karma-vada, that you act nicely and you'll get nice result, that is all right, but there may be some mistakes. There are so many instances. One very great charitable king, he was giving in charity so many cows to the brahmanas. So there was some mistake, and for that purpose, although he was all throughout his whole life he was giving in charity, a little mistake, he became a big lizard in the well. Therefore the conclusion is that this material morality-immorality has no value. Spiritual morality. Spiritual morality means to abide by the order of Krsna. That is morality. Whatever Krsna says, if we accept, samsiddhir hari-tosanam. Many places.

In many places. Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam [SB 1.2.13]. In another place, that, if you execute your morality principles, but if by executing such morality principle you do not, I mean to say, awaken your Krsna consciousness, it is simply waste of time. Wherever you go, the Bhagavata conclusion, harav abhaktasya kuto mahad-gunah. We have to keep in point of view that to become... Krsna also says in Bhagavad-gita: api cet su-duracaro bhajate mam ananya-bhak sadhur eva sa mantavyah [Bg 9.30]. Even one is found su-duracarah, not very strictly following moral principles, but he is an unflinching devotee of Krsna, he's sadhu. These things are there.

Therefore the point should be that we should not accept this karma-vada or the bauddha-vada or Mayavada -- there are so many vadas. We shall simply take krsna-vada. Simply, simply accept Krsna. And whatever He orders, whatever He likes, for His satisfaction, we shall do anything and everything. That is our morality.

==== Ethics of duty (deontology) ====
(общее благо) ШБ 10.22.35 Долг (ш́рейах̣ — ради вечного блага;) каждого живого существа — действовать на благо другим (дехишу —воплощенных;) своей жизнью, имуществом, разумом и речью

(отклонения от дхармы) ШБ 7.15.13-14 Различные предписания, которые мешают человеку выполнять его религиозные обязанности, называются видхармой. Религиозные принципы, предназначенные для других, именуют пара-дхармой. Новая религия, созданная самолюбивым гордецом и противоречащая принципам Вед, носит название упадхармы. А когда кто-то с помощью казуистики истолковывает религиозные принципы на свой лад, он изобретает чхала-дхарму. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/7/15/13/</nowiki> Псевдорелигия, выдуманная тем, кто сознательно пренебрегает обязанностями, соответствующими его уровню духовного развития и положению в обществе, называется абхасой [бледным отражением или ложным подобием]. Разве мало человеку исполнять обязанности, которые соответствуют его ашраму и варне, чтобы обрести умиротворение и избавиться от всех материальных страданий?

(дхарма ограничение для дальнейшего роста) ШБ 11.5.11 Обусловленная душа в материальном мире всегда хочет заниматься сексом, есть мясо и пить спиртное. Однако священные писания на самом деле никогда не поощряют ничего подобного. Хотя писания допускают секс в законном браке, а также поедание мяса после заклания животного в соответствующем обряде и употребление алкоголя в виде ритуальных чаш вина, истинная цель этих церемоний — помочь человеку отказаться от таких действий. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/sb/11/5/11/</nowiki>
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute

2026-05-11T13:37:56Z

Damodar Pandit:

[[File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg|thumb|MBI establishing]]
Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science.

Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja.

Head - Vasushreshtha das

Director - [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

Scientific leader - Damodara Pandit das

Addresses:

* MBI office: 201, 2nd floor, Community Hall, Mayapur Chandrodaya Mandir Area, Mayapur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata
* MBI Ashram: 101-104, 1st floor, Sri Ji Bhavan (near Bhakti Kutir), Tarampur Road, Mayapur, Bamanpukur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata

== Destiny ==
We are expanding the scientific paradigm to help truth seekers restore their consciousness in a relationship with Superconsciousness.

The materialistic scientific paradigm narrows human consciousness, immersing it in matter, and leads civilization to a crisis.

The [[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm|Vedic alternative]] expands consciousness through the restoration of relations with Superconsciousness. This approach is truly scientific, logical, and practical.

== Three directions ==

=== The science ===
We are creating a system of intellectual cooperation between Vaishnava scientists who

* burning with Srila Prabhupada's mission
* inspired by the vision of the MBI and Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

We are creating the foundation for the future scientific school of the IIB:

* archive of materials with achievements of all Bhaktivedanta Institutes
* Wikipedia knowledge base on the Vedic paradigm:
** Eng: [[Main Page|MBI Vedapedia]]
** Rus: [[:ru:Заглавная_страница#%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%8F%D0%BF%D1%83%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%83%D1%82_%D0%91%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B|МИБ Ведапедия]]
* AI service for working with materials:
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/41fe94c2-3546-4b79-84f4-ea60064e50f5?authuser=1 SP books - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/86a7aa02-408a-47ef-9b13-0f982e92e1a4?authuser=1 SP Lectures and Correspondence - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/07d3035b-2eee-4281-af24-4cab22b03d1d?authuser=1 Puranas - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/98660955-e867-4d1a-91f6-05e8b5631ae0?authuser=1 Mahabharata - NotebookLM]

* map of the scientific schools and experts in the main areas of science and technology
* retreats for scientists in Mayapur and special seminars and parikramas for Mayapur community (so far in Russian)

=== Education ===
We are launching a 2-year course “Vedic Paradigm" in Russian:

* On the Bhaktivedanta University platform: Course: Scientific Paradigm Shift: a Vedic Alternative | Bhaktivedanta University https://study .bhuri.ru/course/view.php?id=39
* We are forming a team of well-wishers proactively helping the MBI.

We are launching the Vedic Paradigm course in English in order to establish contacts with and serve the international community: [[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

=== Preaching ===
Scientific conference preaching

=== Contacts ===
email: mayapurbi@gmail.com

FB: [https://facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/ www.facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/]

Telegram: [https://T.me/bimayapur t.me/bimayapur]

Vedapedia: [https://vedapedia.wiki www.vedapedia.wiki]

Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute

2026-05-11T13:19:33Z

Damodar Pandit:

[[File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg|thumb|MBI establishing]]
The Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science.

Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja.

Head - Vasushreshtha das

Director - [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

Scientific leader - Damodara Pandit das

Adresses:

* MBI office: 201, 2nd floor, Community Hall, Mayapur Chandrodaya Mandir Area, Mayapur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata
* MBI Ashram: 101-104, 1st floor, Sri Ji Bhavan (near Bhakti Kutir), Tarampur Road, Mayapur, Bamanpukur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata

== Destiny ==
We are expanding the scientific paradigm to help truth seekers restore their consciousness in a relationship with Superconsciousness.

The materialistic scientific paradigm narrows human consciousness, immersing it in matter, and leads civilization to a crisis.

The [[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm|Vedic alternative]] expands consciousness through the restoration of relations with Superconsciousness. This approach is truly scientific, logical, and practical.

== Three directions ==

=== The science ===
We are creating a system of intellectual cooperation between Vaishnava scientists who

* burning with Srila Prabhupada's mission
* inspired by the vision of the MBI and Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

We are creating the foundation for the future scientific school of the IIB:

* archive of materials with achievements of all Bhaktivedanta Institutes
* Wikipedia knowledge base on the Vedic paradigm:
** Eng: [[Main Page|MBI Vedapedia]]
** Rus: [[:ru:Заглавная_страница#%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%8F%D0%BF%D1%83%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%83%D1%82_%D0%91%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B|МИБ Ведапедия]]
* AI service for working with materials:
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/41fe94c2-3546-4b79-84f4-ea60064e50f5?authuser=1 SP books - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/86a7aa02-408a-47ef-9b13-0f982e92e1a4?authuser=1 SP Lectures and Correspondence - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/07d3035b-2eee-4281-af24-4cab22b03d1d?authuser=1 Puranas - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/98660955-e867-4d1a-91f6-05e8b5631ae0?authuser=1 Mahabharata - NotebookLM]

* map of the scientific schools and experts in the main areas of science and technology
* retreats for scientists in Mayapur and special seminars and parikramas for Mayapur community (so far in Russian)

=== Education ===
We are launching a 2-year course “Vedic Paradigm" in Russian:

* On the Bhaktivedanta University platform: Course: Scientific Paradigm Shift: a Vedic Alternative | Bhaktivedanta University https://study .bhuri.ru/course/view.php?id=39
* We are forming a team of well-wishers proactively helping the MBI.

We are launching the Vedic Paradigm course in English in order to establish contacts with and serve the international community: [[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

=== Preaching ===
Scientific conference preaching

=== Contacts ===
email: mayapurbi@gmail.com

FB: [https://facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/ www.facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/]

Telegram: [https://T.me/bimayapur t.me/bimayapur]

Vedapedia: [https://vedapedia.wiki www.vedapedia.wiki]

Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute

2026-05-11T13:14:40Z

Damodar Pandit:

[[File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg|thumb|MBI establishing]]
The Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science.

Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja.

Head - Vasushreshtha das

Director - [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

Scientific leader - Damodara Pandit das

Adresses:

* MBI office: 201, 2nd floor, Community Hall, Mayapur Chandrodaya Mandir Area, Mayapur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata
* MBI address: 101-104, 1st floor, Sri Ji Bhavan (near Bhakti Kutir), Tarampur Road, Mayapur, Bamanpukur, Nadia, West Bengal, Bharata

== Destiny ==
We are expanding the scientific paradigm to help truth seekers restore their consciousness in a relationship with Superconsciousness.

The materialistic scientific paradigm narrows human consciousness, immersing it in matter, and leads civilization to a crisis.

The [[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm|Vedic alternative]] expands consciousness through the restoration of relations with Superconsciousness. This approach is truly scientific, logical, and practical.

== Three directions ==

=== The science ===
We are creating a system of intellectual cooperation between Vaishnava scientists who

* burning with Srila Prabhupada's mission
* inspired by the vision of the MBI and Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

We are creating the foundation for the future scientific school of the IIB:

* archive of materials with achievements of all Bhaktivedanta Institutes
* Wikipedia knowledge base on the Vedic paradigm:
** Eng: [[Main Page|MBI Vedapedia]]
** Rus: [[:ru:Заглавная_страница#%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%8F%D0%BF%D1%83%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%83%D1%82_%D0%91%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B|МИБ Ведапедия]]
* AI service for working with materials:
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/41fe94c2-3546-4b79-84f4-ea60064e50f5?authuser=1 SP books - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/86a7aa02-408a-47ef-9b13-0f982e92e1a4?authuser=1 SP Lectures and Correspondence - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/07d3035b-2eee-4281-af24-4cab22b03d1d?authuser=1 Puranas - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/98660955-e867-4d1a-91f6-05e8b5631ae0?authuser=1 Mahabharata - NotebookLM]

* map of the scientific schools and experts in the main areas of science and technology
* retreats for scientists in Mayapur and special seminars and parikramas for Mayapur community (so far in Russian)

=== Education ===
We are launching a 2-year course “Vedic Paradigm" in Russian:

* On the Bhaktivedanta University platform: Course: Scientific Paradigm Shift: a Vedic Alternative | Bhaktivedanta University https://study .bhuri.ru/course/view.php?id=39
* We are forming a team of well-wishers proactively helping the MBI.

We are launching the Vedic Paradigm course in English in order to establish contacts with and serve the international community: [[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

=== Preaching ===
Scientific conference preaching

=== Contacts ===
email: mayapurbi@gmail.com

FB: [https://facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/ www.facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/]

Telegram: [https://T.me/bimayapur t.me/bimayapur]

Vedapedia: [https://vedapedia.wiki www.vedapedia.wiki]

Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute

2026-05-11T13:03:19Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "MBI registration The Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science. Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja. Head - Vasushreshtha das..."

[[File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg|thumb|MBI registration]]
The Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute is an international division of the Bhaktivedanta Institute, ISKCON Mayapur scientific and educational center, developing the Vedic paradigm (achintya-bheda-abheda) through research, educational courses and popular materials, offering an alternative to materialistic science.

Established since 2023 by HH Jayapataka Swami Maharaja.

Head - Vasushreshtha das

Director - [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]

Scientific leader - Damodara Pandit das

== Destiny ==
We are expanding the scientific paradigm to help truth seekers restore their consciousness in a relationship with Superconsciousness.

The materialistic scientific paradigm narrows human consciousness, immersing it in matter, and leads civilization to a crisis.

The [[Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada: The Vedic Paradigm|Vedic alternative]] expands consciousness through the restoration of relations with Superconsciousness. This approach is truly scientific, logical, and practical.

== Three directions ==

=== The science ===
We are creating a system of intellectual cooperation between Vaishnava scientists who

* burning with Srila Prabhupada's mission
* inspired by the vision of the MBI and Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

We are creating the foundation for the future scientific school of the IIB:

* archive of materials with achievements of all Bhaktivedanta Institutes
* Wikipedia knowledge base on the Vedic paradigm:
** Eng: [[Main Page|MBI Vedapedia]]
** Rus: [[:ru:Заглавная_страница#%D0%9C%D0%B0%D1%8F%D0%BF%D1%83%D1%80%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B8%D0%B9_%D0%B8%D0%BD%D1%81%D1%82%D0%B8%D1%82%D1%83%D1%82_%D0%91%D1%85%D0%B0%D0%BA%D1%82%D0%B8%D0%B2%D0%B5%D0%B4%D0%B0%D0%BD%D1%82%D1%8B|МИБ Ведапедия]]
* AI service for working with materials:
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/41fe94c2-3546-4b79-84f4-ea60064e50f5?authuser=1 SP books - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/86a7aa02-408a-47ef-9b13-0f982e92e1a4?authuser=1 SP Lectures and Correspondence - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/07d3035b-2eee-4281-af24-4cab22b03d1d?authuser=1 Puranas - NotebookLM]
** [https://notebooklm.google.com/notebook/98660955-e867-4d1a-91f6-05e8b5631ae0?authuser=1 Mahabharata - NotebookLM]

* map of the scientific schools and experts in the main areas of science and technology
* retreats for scientists in Mayapur and special seminars and parikramas for Mayapur community (so far in Russian)

=== Education ===
We are launching a 2-year course “Vedic Paradigm" in Russian:

* On the Bhaktivedanta University platform: Course: Scientific Paradigm Shift: a Vedic Alternative | Bhaktivedanta University https://study .bhuri.ru/course/view.php?id=39
* We are forming a team of well-wishers proactively helping the MBI.

We are launching the Vedic Paradigm course in English in order to establish contacts with and serve the international community: [[Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)]]

=== Preaching ===
Scientific conference preaching

=== Contacts ===
email: mayapurbi@gmail.com

FB: [https://facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/ www.facebook.com/groups/mayapurbi/]

Telegram: [https://T.me/bimayapur t.me/bimayapur]

Vedapedia: [https://vedapedia.wiki www.vedapedia.wiki]

File:Снимок экрана 11-5-2026 175316 .jpg

2026-05-11T12:24:30Z

Damodar Pandit:

MBI registration

Quotes: sadhu-sanga (Srimad Bhagavatam)

2026-05-11T02:28:45Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Communication with devotees in the KC is the key to maturity in the PDS */

(садху дает Господь) ШБ 10.51.53: “О Ачьюта, когда материальное существование скитающейся по миру души подходит к концу, она встречается с Твоими преданными. Общаясь с ними, человек обретает привязанность к Тебе, конечной цели Твоих преданных, повелителю всех причин и следствий”.

(общение определяюще) ШБ 3.23.55: “Общение, в которое люди вступают ради удовлетворения своих чувств, лишь порабощает их. Но то же самое общение со святой личностью приводит человека на путь освобождения, даже если он не подозревает, с кем общается”.

(критка преданных) 4.4.17 [Sati said] If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the guardian of devotion (dharmāvitarya or dharma-rakṣaka), one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender, and after that one should give up his own life.

(связь с Госаодом) Стих 11.11.48 Враждебные цари, подобные Шишупале, Паундраке и Шалве, всегда, даже в то время, когда они лежали, сидели или занимались другими делами, с завистью думали о Господе Кришне, о Его игривых движениях, любовных взглядах обращенных на преданных и других Его привлекательных качествах. Так будучи всегда поглощенными мыслями о Кришне, они достигли духовного освобождения в обители Господа. Что же тогда говорить тех, кто постоянно с любовью думает о Господе?

(общение с преданным побеждает Кришну) Стихи 11.12.1-2 Верховная Личность Бога сказал: Мой дорогой Уддхава, общаясь с Моими преданными, человек может разрушить свою привязанность к объектам материального чувственного наслаждения. Такое очищающее общение ставит Меня в зависимость от Моего преданного. Человек может следовать системе аштанга-йоги, заниматься философским анализом элементов материальной природы, практиковать ненасилие — ахимсу и другие принципы праведности, воспевать ведические гимны, налагать на себя покаяния, принимать отречённый образ жизни, выполнять жертвенные церемонии и копать колодцы, сажать деревья и заниматься общественно полезной деятельностью, давать милостыню, соблюдать суровые обеты, поклоняться полубогам, воспевать сокровенные мантры, посещать святые места или принимать главные или второстепенные наставления Писаний, но, даже занимаясь всем этим, он не подчинит Меня себе

(недстатки) Стих 4.4.12 О двaждырожденный Дaкшa, людям, подобным тебе, достaвляет удовольствие нaходить недостaтки в других. Но Господь Шивa не обрaщaет внимaния нa чужие недостaтки, и, нaоборот, обнaруживaя в человеке сaмые незнaчительные достоинствa, превозносит их. К несчaстью, дaже в этой великой душе тебе удaлось отыскaть недостaтки.

(совместный поис истины) Стих 4.22.19 Когда преданные собираются вместе, их беседы, их вопросы и ответы, позволяют говорящему и слушателям прийти к убедительным выводам. Такие встречи помогают всем, кто участвует в них, обрести истинное счастье.

(сат и асат санга) 11.26.26 Therefore an intelligent person should dissociate himself from evil company and associate with saintly persons, for the wise and pious saints sever one's deep attachment to material existence and one gets liberation by their teachings. Стих 3.23.55 Тот, кто действительно хочет обрести освобождение, должен избегать общения с материалистичными людьми, а тот, кто уже обрел его, — подавать им пример. Служащие Господу должны быть так же милостивы, как Он Сам, ибо Он всегда сострадателен к падшим душам.

(мгновение общения) 11.2.30 O sinless ones! We therefore inquire from you about that which is supremely auspicious for all living beings, for in this world association with saints even for a half a moment is the most valuable treasure in human society.

(выше всего) 1.18.13 Elevation to the heavenly planets and liberation from material existence cannot be compared to even a moment's association with a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. What then can be said of material benedictions, which are for those who are destined to die?

(пыль со стоп садху выше) 5.12.12 My dear King Rahūgaṇa, unless one has the opportunity to smear his body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy, by worshiping the Deity, by taking sannyāsa, by perfectly following the rules of the gṛhastha āśrama, nor can one attain the truth by accepting severe penances and austerities, by studying the Vedas, nor by worshiping the gods of water and sun. Only by bathing in the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee is the Absolute Truth revealed.

===== Strengthening attachment to the Personality of Godhead and devotees through prasanga =====
[https://gitabase.com/eng/SB/3/25/25/ SB 3.25.25]

In the association of pure devotees, discussion of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and the heart. By cultivating such knowledge one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin.

Purport: The process of advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service is described here. The first point is that one must seek the association of persons who are Kṛṣṇa conscious and who engage in devotional service. Without such association one cannot make advancement. Simply by theoretical knowledge or study one cannot make any appreciable advancement. One must give up the association of materialistic persons and seek the association of devotees because without the association of devotees one cannot understand the activities of the Lord. Generally, people are convinced of the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. Because they do not associate with devotees, they cannot understand that the Absolute Truth can be a person and have personal activities. This is a very difficult subject matter, and unless one has personal understanding of the Absolute Truth, there is no meaning to devotion. Service or devotion cannot be offered to anything impersonal. Service must be offered to a person. Nondevotees cannot appreciate Kṛṣṇa consciousness by reading the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or any other Vedic literature wherein the activities of the Lord are described; they think that these activities are fictional, manufactured stories because spiritual life is not explained to them in the proper mood. To understand the personal activities of the Lord, one has to seek the association of devotees, and by such association, when one contemplates and tries to understand the transcendental activities of the Lord, the path to liberation is open, and he is freed. One who has firm faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes fixed, and his attraction for association with the Lord and the devotees increases. Association with devotees means association with the Lord. The devotee who makes this association develops the consciousness for rendering service to the Lord, and then, being situated in the transcendental position of devotional service, he gradually becomes perfect.

===== The value of serving devotees at all levels =====
[https://gitabase.com/eng/nod/36 NoD 36]

The devotees of Kṛṣṇa engaged in His personal service are always very cautious, because they know that becoming personal servitors of Lord Kṛṣṇa is not an ordinary thing. A person who offers respect even to the ants engaged in the service of the Lord becomes eternally happy, so what is there to say of one who offers Kṛṣṇa direct service? Raktaka once said within himself, "Not only is Kṛṣṇa my worshipable and servable Lord, but also the girl friends of Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs, are equally worshipable and servable by me. And not only the gopīs, but anyone who is engaged in the service of the Lord is also worshipable and servable by me. I know that I must be very careful not to become overly proud that I am one of the servitors and devotees of the Lord." From this statement one can understand that the pure devotees, those who are actually engaged in the service of the Lord, are always very cautious and are never overly proud of their service.

===== The specifics of dealing with devotees for intermediate level devotees =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.28. November 15, 1976, Vrndavana.

Kanistha-adhikari, he worships the Deity, but he does not know how to do good to others, neither he knows who is devotee. In the kanistha-adhikara, in the lower stage of devotional service, one cannot distinguish. But he should be engaged fully in Deity worship so that gradually he will develop his maha-bhagavata stage. And madhyama-adhikari means he knows how to make others hari-jana, or devotee.

isvare tad-adhinesu

balisesu dvisatsu ca

prema-maitri-krpa upeksa

yah karoti sa madhyamah

[SB 11.2.46]

'''He not only worships the Deity wholeheartedly... That is prema. Isvare prema. But beyond that, tad adhinesu -- he knows how to respect the devotees, tad adhinesu. Isvara adhinesu, that means other devotees. Then he becomes madhyama-adhikari.''' If he simply takes care of the Deity worship and if he does not offer respectful behavior to another devotee, he is kanistha-adhikari. He is in the lower stage. So isvare tad adhinesu. He must see that "Here is a devotee." He must have power to see that "Here is a devotee."

So '''how to deal with devotee? Maitri: to make friendship with him. Isvare prema. And to the devotees, friendship; not with others, friendship.''' Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised. When He was asked by a grhastha devotee how to behave like a Vaisnava, what is the behavior of a Vaisnava, He immediately answered that the standard Vaisnavism is asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara [Cc Madhya 22.87]: "He must give up the company of asat, nondevotees." Asato ma sad gamah: don't associate with nondevotee. If you want to make progress, don't associate. Associate does not mean to talk with a nondevotee is association. No. That we have to do. As gentlemen, as devotee, we can. But not intimately.

'''Associate means dadati pratigrhnati bhunkte bhojayate caiva, guhyam akhyati prcchati ca [Upadesamrta 4].''' '''These are intimate relationship, dealing: giving something to your friend, accepting something from your friend, feeding your friend, accept food from him, and disclose your mind to your friend and understand his mind. Sad-vidham priti-laksanam.''' So with devotee we should deal in six ways, sad-vidham priti. Isvare prema tad-adhinesu maitri. This is friendly behavior.

===== Direct exchanging of love =====
Room Conversation. January 30, 1974, Tokyo

Spiritual master is the representative of God. So if you cannot love your spiritual master, how you can love God? If you love me, you love my dog. Suppose you love somebody, and in his presence you kick his dog. Will he be pleased? He will immediately, "You rascal, you don't come here. Get out!" Therefore it is common saying, "If you love me, love my dog, first." So if you love God's dog, then God automatically becomes pleased. Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado [Sri Sri Gurv-astaka]. If he is pleased, then God automatically is pleased -- even if you're wrong. This is the way. These boys, they are doing that. I am an Indian; I've come from foreign country. I did not bring any riches for them, or bribe them. Why they are following? Out of love.

'''But if you live alone in the railway station, how you can follow? Huh? Just like a boy and girl, love: "Yes, you live three thousand miles away, and I live three thousand miles away, and still we love." What is that love? Love, there are six symptoms,'''

'''dadati pratigrhnati'''

'''guhyam akhyati prcchati'''

'''bhunkte bhojayate caiva'''

'''sad-vidham priti-laksanam'''

'''[Upadesamrta 4]'''

'''These symptoms of love means one must give and take. One must disclose his mind and take instruction. One must give him to eat, and one must take something from him to eat. These are the six symptoms of love. Give and take. Just like you have given me this flower, so you have given. So if I instructed, "You take it," that is give and take. If I offer you prasadam, you should bring some foodstuff. You should disclose your mind, and you should say that "This is my problem; you should hear me." This is a symptom of love. Everything is there.'''

... That's all. This is love. "I go away from Guru Maharaja and live four hundred miles away, and I love Guru Maharaja." This is not..t Nonsense. You show some symptoms of love, that "My Guru Maharaja wants to do this. Oh, I must help him." Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted, prithivite achhe yata nagaradi gram: "As many towns and villages are there, everywhere must there be -- I mean to say -- broadcasting My missionary activities." So my Guru Maharaja attempted that. Everyone should attempt.

===== Communication with devotees in the KC is the key to maturity in the PDS =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.9.11

The significant point in Dhruva Mahārāja’s statement is that he wanted the association of pure devotees. Transcendental devotional service cannot be complete and cannot be relishable without the association of devotees. We have therefore established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is living in a great hallucination, for this is not possible. From this statement by Dhruva Mahārāja it is clear that unless one is associated with devotees, his devotional service does not mature; it does not become distinct from material activities. The Lord says, satāṁ prasaṅgān mama vīrya-saṁvido bhavanti hṛt-karṇa-rasāyanāḥ (Bhāg. 3.25.25): only in the association of pure devotees can the words of Lord Kṛṣṇa be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear. Dhruva Mahārāja explicitly wanted the association of devotees. That association in devotional activities is just like the waves of an incessantly flowing river. In our Krishna Consciousness Society we have full engagement twenty-four hours a day. Every moment of our time is always busily engaged in the service of the Lord. This is called the incessant flow of devotional service...

The purport of this statement by Dhruva Mahārāja is that devotional service in the association of devotees is the cause of the development of further devotional service. By devotional service only is one elevated to the transcendental planet Goloka Vṛndāvana, and there also there is only devotional service, for the activities of devotional service both in this world and in the spiritual world are one and the same. Devotional service does not change. The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable. Similarly, there is devotional service performed according to the direction of the spiritual master and the injunctions and regulative principles of śāstra, and there is devotional service in the spiritual world, rendered directly in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But they are both the same. There is no change. The difference is that one stage is unripe and the other is ripe and more relishable. It is possible to mature in devotional service only in the association of devotees.

===== All relationships start from Krishna =====
Room Conversation. with Carol Cameron. May 10, 1975, Perth

[Upadesamrta 4]. Priti means love. These are the symptoms. Give and take; eat and give to eat; open you mind, and know the other party's mind also. This is love. The more you increase the six kinds of exchange, there is increase in the love, yes.

Carol Cameron: Do you think a man who says he loves God should withdraw from the world, say into a community or something like that?

Prabhupada: First of all between two. Then you can expand it. First the love between... Love means there are two: the lover and the beloved. So the transaction begins between the two, then it expands.
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam]]
[[Category:Spiritual practice]]

Quotes: sadhu-sanga (Srimad Bhagavatam)

2026-05-11T02:11:52Z

Damodar Pandit:

(садху дает Господь) ШБ 10.51.53: “О Ачьюта, когда материальное существование скитающейся по миру души подходит к концу, она встречается с Твоими преданными. Общаясь с ними, человек обретает привязанность к Тебе, конечной цели Твоих преданных, повелителю всех причин и следствий”.

(общение определяюще) ШБ 3.23.55: “Общение, в которое люди вступают ради удовлетворения своих чувств, лишь порабощает их. Но то же самое общение со святой личностью приводит человека на путь освобождения, даже если он не подозревает, с кем общается”.

(критка преданных) 4.4.17 [Sati said] If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the guardian of devotion (dharmāvitarya or dharma-rakṣaka), one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender, and after that one should give up his own life.

(связь с Госаодом) Стих 11.11.48 Враждебные цари, подобные Шишупале, Паундраке и Шалве, всегда, даже в то время, когда они лежали, сидели или занимались другими делами, с завистью думали о Господе Кришне, о Его игривых движениях, любовных взглядах обращенных на преданных и других Его привлекательных качествах. Так будучи всегда поглощенными мыслями о Кришне, они достигли духовного освобождения в обители Господа. Что же тогда говорить тех, кто постоянно с любовью думает о Господе?

(общение с преданным побеждает Кришну) Стихи 11.12.1-2 Верховная Личность Бога сказал: Мой дорогой Уддхава, общаясь с Моими преданными, человек может разрушить свою привязанность к объектам материального чувственного наслаждения. Такое очищающее общение ставит Меня в зависимость от Моего преданного. Человек может следовать системе аштанга-йоги, заниматься философским анализом элементов материальной природы, практиковать ненасилие — ахимсу и другие принципы праведности, воспевать ведические гимны, налагать на себя покаяния, принимать отречённый образ жизни, выполнять жертвенные церемонии и копать колодцы, сажать деревья и заниматься общественно полезной деятельностью, давать милостыню, соблюдать суровые обеты, поклоняться полубогам, воспевать сокровенные мантры, посещать святые места или принимать главные или второстепенные наставления Писаний, но, даже занимаясь всем этим, он не подчинит Меня себе

(недстатки) Стих 4.4.12 О двaждырожденный Дaкшa, людям, подобным тебе, достaвляет удовольствие нaходить недостaтки в других. Но Господь Шивa не обрaщaет внимaния нa чужие недостaтки, и, нaоборот, обнaруживaя в человеке сaмые незнaчительные достоинствa, превозносит их. К несчaстью, дaже в этой великой душе тебе удaлось отыскaть недостaтки.

(совместный поис истины) Стих 4.22.19 Когда преданные собираются вместе, их беседы, их вопросы и ответы, позволяют говорящему и слушателям прийти к убедительным выводам. Такие встречи помогают всем, кто участвует в них, обрести истинное счастье.

(сат и асат санга) 11.26.26 Therefore an intelligent person should dissociate himself from evil company and associate with saintly persons, for the wise and pious saints sever one's deep attachment to material existence and one gets liberation by their teachings. Стих 3.23.55 Тот, кто действительно хочет обрести освобождение, должен избегать общения с материалистичными людьми, а тот, кто уже обрел его, — подавать им пример. Служащие Господу должны быть так же милостивы, как Он Сам, ибо Он всегда сострадателен к падшим душам.

(мгновение общения) 11.2.30 O sinless ones! We therefore inquire from you about that which is supremely auspicious for all living beings, for in this world association with saints even for a half a moment is the most valuable treasure in human society.

(выше всего) 1.18.13 Elevation to the heavenly planets and liberation from material existence cannot be compared to even a moment's association with a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. What then can be said of material benedictions, which are for those who are destined to die?

(пыль со стоп садху выше) 5.12.12 My dear King Rahūgaṇa, unless one has the opportunity to smear his body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy, by worshiping the Deity, by taking sannyāsa, by perfectly following the rules of the gṛhastha āśrama, nor can one attain the truth by accepting severe penances and austerities, by studying the Vedas, nor by worshiping the gods of water and sun. Only by bathing in the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee is the Absolute Truth revealed.

===== Strengthening attachment to the Personality of Godhead and devotees through prasanga =====
[https://gitabase.com/eng/SB/3/25/25/ SB 3.25.25]

In the association of pure devotees, discussion of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and the heart. By cultivating such knowledge one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin.

Purport: The process of advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service is described here. The first point is that one must seek the association of persons who are Kṛṣṇa conscious and who engage in devotional service. Without such association one cannot make advancement. Simply by theoretical knowledge or study one cannot make any appreciable advancement. One must give up the association of materialistic persons and seek the association of devotees because without the association of devotees one cannot understand the activities of the Lord. Generally, people are convinced of the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. Because they do not associate with devotees, they cannot understand that the Absolute Truth can be a person and have personal activities. This is a very difficult subject matter, and unless one has personal understanding of the Absolute Truth, there is no meaning to devotion. Service or devotion cannot be offered to anything impersonal. Service must be offered to a person. Nondevotees cannot appreciate Kṛṣṇa consciousness by reading the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or any other Vedic literature wherein the activities of the Lord are described; they think that these activities are fictional, manufactured stories because spiritual life is not explained to them in the proper mood. To understand the personal activities of the Lord, one has to seek the association of devotees, and by such association, when one contemplates and tries to understand the transcendental activities of the Lord, the path to liberation is open, and he is freed. One who has firm faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes fixed, and his attraction for association with the Lord and the devotees increases. Association with devotees means association with the Lord. The devotee who makes this association develops the consciousness for rendering service to the Lord, and then, being situated in the transcendental position of devotional service, he gradually becomes perfect.

===== The value of serving devotees at all levels =====
[https://gitabase.com/eng/nod/36 NoD 36]

The devotees of Kṛṣṇa engaged in His personal service are always very cautious, because they know that becoming personal servitors of Lord Kṛṣṇa is not an ordinary thing. A person who offers respect even to the ants engaged in the service of the Lord becomes eternally happy, so what is there to say of one who offers Kṛṣṇa direct service? Raktaka once said within himself, "Not only is Kṛṣṇa my worshipable and servable Lord, but also the girl friends of Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs, are equally worshipable and servable by me. And not only the gopīs, but anyone who is engaged in the service of the Lord is also worshipable and servable by me. I know that I must be very careful not to become overly proud that I am one of the servitors and devotees of the Lord." From this statement one can understand that the pure devotees, those who are actually engaged in the service of the Lord, are always very cautious and are never overly proud of their service.

===== The specifics of dealing with devotees for intermediate level devotees =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.28. November 15, 1976, Vrndavana.

Kanistha-adhikari, he worships the Deity, but he does not know how to do good to others, neither he knows who is devotee. In the kanistha-adhikara, in the lower stage of devotional service, one cannot distinguish. But he should be engaged fully in Deity worship so that gradually he will develop his maha-bhagavata stage. And madhyama-adhikari means he knows how to make others hari-jana, or devotee.

isvare tad-adhinesu

balisesu dvisatsu ca

prema-maitri-krpa upeksa

yah karoti sa madhyamah

[SB 11.2.46]

'''He not only worships the Deity wholeheartedly... That is prema. Isvare prema. But beyond that, tad adhinesu -- he knows how to respect the devotees, tad adhinesu. Isvara adhinesu, that means other devotees. Then he becomes madhyama-adhikari.''' If he simply takes care of the Deity worship and if he does not offer respectful behavior to another devotee, he is kanistha-adhikari. He is in the lower stage. So isvare tad adhinesu. He must see that "Here is a devotee." He must have power to see that "Here is a devotee."

So '''how to deal with devotee? Maitri: to make friendship with him. Isvare prema. And to the devotees, friendship; not with others, friendship.''' Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised. When He was asked by a grhastha devotee how to behave like a Vaisnava, what is the behavior of a Vaisnava, He immediately answered that the standard Vaisnavism is asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara [Cc Madhya 22.87]: "He must give up the company of asat, nondevotees." Asato ma sad gamah: don't associate with nondevotee. If you want to make progress, don't associate. Associate does not mean to talk with a nondevotee is association. No. That we have to do. As gentlemen, as devotee, we can. But not intimately.

'''Associate means dadati pratigrhnati bhunkte bhojayate caiva, guhyam akhyati prcchati ca [Upadesamrta 4].''' '''These are intimate relationship, dealing: giving something to your friend, accepting something from your friend, feeding your friend, accept food from him, and disclose your mind to your friend and understand his mind. Sad-vidham priti-laksanam.''' So with devotee we should deal in six ways, sad-vidham priti. Isvare prema tad-adhinesu maitri. This is friendly behavior.

===== Direct exchanging of love =====
Room Conversation. January 30, 1974, Tokyo

Spiritual master is the representative of God. So if you cannot love your spiritual master, how you can love God? If you love me, you love my dog. Suppose you love somebody, and in his presence you kick his dog. Will he be pleased? He will immediately, "You rascal, you don't come here. Get out!" Therefore it is common saying, "If you love me, love my dog, first." So if you love God's dog, then God automatically becomes pleased. Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado [Sri Sri Gurv-astaka]. If he is pleased, then God automatically is pleased -- even if you're wrong. This is the way. These boys, they are doing that. I am an Indian; I've come from foreign country. I did not bring any riches for them, or bribe them. Why they are following? Out of love.

'''But if you live alone in the railway station, how you can follow? Huh? Just like a boy and girl, love: "Yes, you live three thousand miles away, and I live three thousand miles away, and still we love." What is that love? Love, there are six symptoms,'''

'''dadati pratigrhnati'''

'''guhyam akhyati prcchati'''

'''bhunkte bhojayate caiva'''

'''sad-vidham priti-laksanam'''

'''[Upadesamrta 4]'''

'''These symptoms of love means one must give and take. One must disclose his mind and take instruction. One must give him to eat, and one must take something from him to eat. These are the six symptoms of love. Give and take. Just like you have given me this flower, so you have given. So if I instructed, "You take it," that is give and take. If I offer you prasadam, you should bring some foodstuff. You should disclose your mind, and you should say that "This is my problem; you should hear me." This is a symptom of love. Everything is there.'''

... That's all. This is love. "I go away from Guru Maharaja and live four hundred miles away, and I love Guru Maharaja." This is not..t Nonsense. You show some symptoms of love, that "My Guru Maharaja wants to do this. Oh, I must help him." Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted, prithivite achhe yata nagaradi gram: "As many towns and villages are there, everywhere must there be -- I mean to say -- broadcasting My missionary activities." So my Guru Maharaja attempted that. Everyone should attempt.

===== Communication with devotees in the KC is the key to maturity in the PDS =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.9.11

The significant point in Dhruva Mahārāja’s statement is that he wanted the association of pure devotees. Transcendental devotional service cannot be complete and cannot be relishable without the association of devotees. We have therefore established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is living in a great hallucination, for this is not possible. From this statement by Dhruva Mahārāja it is clear that unless one is associated with devotees, his devotional service does not mature; it does not become distinct from material activities. The Lord says, satāṁ prasaṅgān mama vīrya-saṁvido bhavanti hṛt-karṇa-rasāyanāḥ (Bhāg. 3.25.25): only in the association of pure devotees can the words of Lord Kṛṣṇa be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear. Dhruva Mahārāja explicitly wanted the association of devotees. That association in devotional activities is just like the waves of an incessantly flowing river. In our Krishna Consciousness Society we have full engagement twenty-four hours a day. Every moment of our time is always busily engaged in the service of the Lord. This is called the incessant flow of devotional service...

The purport of this statement by Dhruva Mahārāja is that devotional service in the association of devotees is the cause of the development of further devotional service. By devotional service only is one elevated to the transcendental planet Goloka Vṛndāvana, and there also there is only devotional service, for the activities of devotional service both in this world and in the spiritual world are one and the same. Devotional service does not change. The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable. Similarly, there is devotional service performed according to the direction of the spiritual master and the injunctions and regulative principles of śāstra, and there is devotional service in the spiritual world, rendered directly in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But they are both the same. There is no change. The difference is that one stage is unripe and the other is ripe and more relishable. It is possible to mature in devotional service only in the association of devotees.
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam]]
[[Category:Spiritual practice]]

Quotes: Vedic Mysticism (Srila Prabhupada)

2026-05-11T01:04:56Z

Damodar Pandit: /* Цитаты Шрилы Прабхупады */

== Описание раздела ==
Вайди и рагануга-садхана-бхакти

== Цитаты Шрилы Прабхупады ==

===== Continuous passage of Vaidhi to Raganuga through sadhu sanga =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.9.11

The purport of this statement by Dhruva Mahārāja is that devotional service in the association of devotees is the cause of the development of further devotional service. By devotional service only is one elevated to the transcendental planet Goloka Vṛndāvana, and there also there is only devotional service, for the activities of devotional service both in this world and in the spiritual world are one and the same. Devotional service does not change. The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable. Similarly, there is devotional service performed according to the direction of the spiritual master and the injunctions and regulative principles of śāstra, and there is devotional service in the spiritual world, rendered directly in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But they are both the same. There is no change. The difference is that one stage '''is unripe and the other is ripe and more relishable'''. It is possible to mature in devotional service only in the association of devotees.

(цель - танец раса) “Manah-siksa” purport, Songs of the Vaisnava Acaryas. The aim of this Krsna consciousness movement is to enable us to approach Radha-Krsna and associate with the Supreme Lord in His sublime pleasure dance.3

(??)Выступая во Вриндаване во время месяца Карттика, Шрила Прабхупада подробно объяснил этот момент: Вайдхи-бхакти – это ученичество. Настоящая бхакти, пара-бхакти, и есть рагануга-бхакти. Мы должны прийти к рагануга-бхакти после того, как превзойдем вайдхи-бхакти. В материальном мире, если мы не будем пытаться добиваться все большего и большего прогресса в преданном служении, если мы просто будем придерживаться процесса регулирования шастр и не будем пытаться выйти за его пределы... Састрический процесс также является регуляцией; Это необходимо. Без процесса шастры вы не сможете перейти на эту платформу. Но если мы будем придерживаться только састрического процесса и не пытаться совершенствоваться... Процесс шастры – это канистха-адхикара, низшая ступень преданного служения. арчайам эва харайе йах пуджам шраддхайхате на тад-бхактесу джайесу са бхактах пракритах смртах [ШБ 11.2.47] Как правило, люди, приходящие в этот храм, очень преданы божеству. Они преподносят почтения, цветы и прочее, делают регулятивный процесс, обходят вокруг него. Это хорошее начало, но нужно идти дальше. Нужно знать, кто на самом деле является бхактой. Na tad-bhaktesu canyesu. Нужно делать добро другим. Это и есть мадхьяма-адхикари. Если я удовлетворюсь только этими регулирующими принципами поклонения божеству в храме и ежедневно следую регулирующим принципам, но если у меня нет другой идеи, тогда са бхактах пракритах смртах. Пракрата означает на материальной платформе. Такой 320 Рдгднугд-бхакти и подражание Преданный может упасть в любой момент, потому что он находится на сцене PRDKRTA . А прдкрита означает это гунамайи, пракрити. Он очень прочный. Любой преданный может упасть, если он остается прдкрита-бхактой. Он должен возвыситься над этим, до мадхьяма-адхикдры. Поэтому, если мы не общаемся с продвинутыми преданными, уттама-адхикдри , если мы просто хотим оставаться на самой низкой ступени преданного служения, то мы не достигнем прогресса. Тогда мы будем просто наслаждаться материальным полем, не вступая на духовный уровень19. Вайдхи-бхакти проводится в соответствии с pdncardtrika-vidhi, а rdgdnugd-bhakti связывается с bhdgavata-vidhi* ♦️ "Бхагавата- и панчаратрика-марги", т. 2, с. 385.

(вайди - Вайкунтха, рагануга - Кришналока) Letter, 21 Jun 1970 Those devotees who are following the vaidhi-mdrga are meant for going to Vaikuntha planets and those who are following rdga- mdrga are meant for going to Krsnaloka. Generally the followers of Lord Caitanya go to Goloka Vrndavana. There is no difference between the Vaikuntha planets and Krsnaloka; it is a matter of personal taste only.8

(вайди как аджата-ручи-рагануга) Letter, 22 Dec 1972. Even mechanically following, if he gradually gets understanding from the class, he will come to the point of spontaneous enthusiasm. This spontaneous loving devotional service is not an easy matter, but if one simply sticks strictly to the rules and regulations, like rising early, chanting sixteen rounds, chanting Gayatri, keeping always clean - then his enthusiasm will grow more and more, and if there is also patience and determination, one day he will come to the platform of spontaneous devotion. The Nectar of Devotion, ch. 2. Raganuga refers to the point at which, by following the regulative principles, one becomes a little more attached to Krsna and executes devotional service out of natural love. For example, a person engaged in devotional service may be ordered to rise early in the morning and offer arati, which is a form of deity worship. In the beginning, by the order of his spiritual master, one rises early in the morning and offers arati, but then he develops real attachment. When he gets this attachment, he automatically tries to decorate the deity and prepare different kinds of dresses and thinks of different plans to execute his devotional service nicely.

(вайди на основе раги) ЧЧ 1.7.37, к. Ачарья должен найти способы приводить людей к сознанию Кришны. Сначала люди должны осознать Кришну, после чего можно постепенно вводить необходимые правила и ограничения. В нашем Движении сознания Кришны мы следуем примеру Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/cc/adi/7/37/</nowiki>

(рагануга как спонтанность после вайди) Letter, 19 Jul 1970. Neophyte devotees who are trained under rules and regulations are following vidhi-mdrga. When by execution of vidhi-mdrga one comes to spontaneous service of the Lord, that is called raga-marga. Cc 1.4.15-16, purport. Through vidhi-bhakti you have to come to the stage of raga-bhakti

(вайди форма на все времена) Bg 12.9, purport. To practice the regulative principles of bhakti-yoga one should, under the guidance of an expert spiritual master, follow certain principles: one should rise early in the morning, take bath, enter the temple and offer prayers and chant Hare Krsna, then collect flowers to offer to the deity, cook foodstuffs to offer to the deity, take prasdda, and so on. There are various rules and regulations which one should follow. And one should constantly hear Bhagavad-gitd and Srimad-Bhdgavatam from pure devotees. This practice can help anyone rise to the level of love of God, and then he is sure of his progress into the spiritual kingdom of God. This practice of bhakti-yoga, under the rules and regulations, with the direction of a spiritual master, will surely bring one to the stage of love of God.8 Cc 1.9.51, purport. If one is serious and sincerely follows the regulative principles and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, the time will come when these [ecstatic] symptoms will appear. Tears will fill his eyes, he will be unable to chant the maha-mantra distinctly, and his heart will throb in ecstasy.9

(Гаура-лила очищает потом Вриндаван и понимание РиК) Cc 1.8.31, purport. In the beginning one should very regularly chant Sri Gaurasundara’s holy name and then chant the holy name of Lord Nityananda. Thus one’s heart will be cleansed of impure desires for material enjoyment. Then one can approach Vrndavana- dhama to worship Lord Krsna. Unless one is favored by Lord Caitanya and Nityananda, there is no need to go to Vrndavana, for unless one’s mind is purified, he cannot see Vrndavana, even if he goes there. Actually going to Vrndavana involves taking shelter of the Six Gosvamis by reading the Bhakti-rasdmrta-sindhu, yidagdha-mddhava, Lalita-mddhava, and the other books that they have given. In this way one can understand the transcendental loving affairs between Radha and Krsna.8

(служение Кришне через Чайтанью) Cc 3.4.144, purport. Everyone in the line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu’s devotional cult should accept the words of the spiritual master and thus spread the Krsna consciousness movement. They should go everywhere, to all parts of the world, accepting those places as their prabhu- datta desa, the places of residence given by the spiritual master or Lord Krsna. The spiritual master is the representative of Lord Krsna; therefore one who has carried out the orders of the spiritual master is understood to have carried out the orders of Krsna or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted to spread the bhakti cult all over the world (prthivite ache yata nagarddi grama). Therefore devotees in the line of Krsna consciousness must go to different parts of the world and preach, as ordered by the spiritual master. That will satisfy Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.8

(настроение разлуки - широкий вход на высоту) Letter, 7 May 1975. We should follow in the footsteps of Lord Caitanya and the Six Gosvamis of Vrndavana. They were always serving Krsna in the mood of separation. They never said that “Now I have seen Krsna,” or “Last night I danced with Krsna.” No. They were crying, “Where is Krsna?" and they were always searching after Him, wondering when they would finally be able to see Him. We should also desire intensely to see and be with Krsna, but first thing is to become purified through devotional service. It is not possible otherwise. So, keep on helping me to spread this Krsna consciousness movement, following the rules and regulations very carefully, and your life will be perfected and you will see Krsna.8

(рагануга как следованию преданным во Вриндаване) Lecture, 12 Jan 1975. Without vidhi-bhakti you cannot reach to the platform of rdga- bhakti, although that is our aim. Rdgdnugd, rdga-bhakti is executed following the footprints of the devotees in Vrndavana. That is called rdga-bhakti. That is called pard-bhakti * That pard-bhakti is required. So this Krsna consciousness movement is gradually developing up to the stage of rdga-bhakti or pard-bhakti. Then life is successful.6

(рагануга-садхана и понимание сварупы, аштакалия-лила после анартха ниврити) The Nectar of Devotion, ch. 16. Persons desiring to follow in the footsteps of such eternal devotees of the Lord as the Vrsnis and Vrndavana denizens are called raganuga devotees, which means that they are trying to attain to the perfection of those devotees. These raganuga devotees do not follow the regulative principles of devotional service very strictly, but by spontaneous nature they become attracted to some of the eternal devotees such as Nanda or Yasoda, and they try to follow in their footsteps spontaneously. There is a gradual development of the ambition to become like a particular devotee, and this activity is called raganuga. We must always remember, however, that such eagerness to follow in the footsteps of the denizens of Vraja (Vrndavana) is not possible unless one is freed from material contamination. In following the regulative principles of devotional service, there is a stage called anartha-nivrtti, which means the disappearance of all material contamination. Sometimes someone is found imitating such devotional love, but factually he is not freed from anarthas, or unwanted habits. It has been seen that a so-called devotee proclaims himself a follower of Nanda, Yasoda, or the gopis, while at the same time his abominable attraction for mundane sex life is visible. Conversation, 23 Jun 1976. First of all, anartha-nivrtti. You are accustomed to so many bad habits. First of all try to rectify it, then talk of svarupa. Where is your svarupa? Simply wasting time. A man is diseased, he’s thinking, “When I shall be cured I shall eat, go to this hotel, I shall eat like this.” First of all cure, then talk of eating this and that. When you are cured, that is svarupa. So long you are not cured, what is the use of talking svarupa? First business is cure yourself. That is anartha-nivrtti. Then svarupa will come. The babajis are smoking and having illicit sex with one dozen women - “svarupa? Rascal. This is called sahajiya, a rascal. Condemned. Where is your svarupa? Don’t talk unnecessarily. First of all come to svarupa, then talk of svarupa.* Conversation, 3 Apr 1976. Asta-kaliya-lila or govinda-lild is not recommended for you. It is for advanced devotees.”12

(рагатмик раскроется сам в свое время) Letter, 21 Mar 1967. When we are in the perfect stage of devotional service, we can know our eternal relation with Krsna, and as such one of the associates of Lord Krsna becomes our ideal leader. This acceptance of leadership by one of the eternal associates of the Lord is not artificial. Do not therefore try it at present; it will be automatically revealed to you at the proper time.2

(два типа рагатмиков обычные для гаудиев) Лекция по «Чайтанья-чаритамрите», Ади-лила 1.16 — Маяпур, 9 апреля 1975 г. Итак, если мы отнесемся к этому очень серьезно, то постепенно достигнем духовного прогресса и станем достойными — или подходящими — кандидатами для того, чтобы отправиться в духовный мир: *dīvyad-vṛndāraṇya-kalpa-drumādhaḥ*. Мы сможем попасть туда. Именно этого и требуется достичь. Будьте серьезны. Не позволяйте соблазнам *майи* сбить вас с пути. Оставайтесь стойкими. И тогда, еще в этой жизни, вы сможете стать достойным кандидатом для возвращения домой, к Богу. *Dīvyad-vṛndāraṇya-kalpa-drumādhaḥ*. Вы также станете одним из спутников Кришны — именно так, как вы того желаете. Кришна дарует вам возможность служить Ему в том качестве, в каком вы хотите. Если вы желаете служить Ему как *гопи*, вы получите это положение. Если вы хотите служить Ему как друг-пастушок, вы получите эту возможность. Если вы хотите служить Кришне, следуя по стопам матери Яшоды — принимая Кришну как своего сына, — вы получите и это. Принимая Кришну как сына, следуя примеру Нанды Махараджи... Мы должны следовать их принципам, а не думать: «Я сам стану Нандой Махараджей», или «Я стану Яшодой», или «Я...». Нет, это философия *майявады*. Вы должны учиться тому, как именно они любят Кришну. Вы должны постичь это. И тогда вы получите возможность обрести общение с Кришной. *Dīvyad-vṛndāraṇya-kalpa-drumādhaḥ, preṣṭālībhiḥ sevyamānau smarāmi*. Гаудия-вайшнавы, как правило, следуя по стопам Шри Чайтаньи Махапрабху, стремятся стать помощниками *гопи*. Есть и другие, кто предпочитает быть помощниками мальчиков-пастушков. Итак, наши Госвами — Рупа Госвами, Шри Рупа, Санатана, Бхатта, Рагхунатха — все они были помощниками гопи... Будь то ученые, богачи или крупные политики — все они оставили свои профессиональные... свои материальные профессиональные обязанности и присоединились к Шри Чайтанье Махапрабху в Его движении санкиртаны. Поэтому они всегда были погружены в мысли о деяниях гопи, постоянно размышляя об этом. Шри Чайтанья Махапрабху всегда думал о деяниях Шримати Радхарани, и Госвами также размышляли о деяниях гопи. Деяния гопи означают помощь Шримати Радхарани в том, как служить Кришне. *Preṣṭālībhiḥ sevyamānau*. Они всегда готовы. Lecture CC Adi 01.16 - Mayapur April 09, 1975. So if we take it very seriously, then we become gradually advanced and eligible, or fit candidate, to go into the spiritual world—dīvyad-vṛndāraṇya-kalpa-drumādhaḥ. We can go there. That is wanted. Be serious. Don't be misled by the allurement of māyā. Remain strong. And then, in this life, you'll be able to become fit candidate to go back to home, back to Godhead. Dīvyad-vṛndāranya-kalpa-drumādhaḥ. You'll also be one of the associates of Kṛṣṇa, as you desire. Kṛṣṇa will give you the opportunity to serve Him as you desire. If you want to serve Him as a gopī, you'll get that position. If you want to serve Him as cowherds boyfriend, you'll get that opportunity. If you want to serve Kṛṣṇa following the footsteps of Mother Yaśodā, accepting Kṛṣṇa as your son, you'll get it. Accepting Kṛṣṇa as your son, Nanda Mahārāja following . . . we have to follow their principle, not that "I shall become Nanda Mahārāja" or "I shall become Yaśodā," "I shall . . ." No, that is Māyāvāda. You have to follow how they are loving Kṛṣṇa. You have to learn that. Then you'll get the chance of Kṛṣṇa's association. Dīvyad-vṛndāraṇya-kalpa-drumādhaḥ, preṣṭālībhiḥ sevyamānau smarāmi. The Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava, generally, following the footsteps of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they aspire to become one of the assistants of the gopīs. There are others also who like to be the assistants of the cowherd boys. So our Gosvāmīs, Rūpa Gosvāmī, śrī rūpa sanātana bhaṭṭa raghunātha, they were all the assistants of the gopīs... So either scholar, rich men, big politician—all of them gave up their occupational . . . material occupational duty and joined Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in His saṅkīrtana movement. So they were always absorbed in the gopīs activities, always thinking. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was always thinking of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī's activities, and the Gosvāmīs, they were also thinking of the gopīs activities. gopīs activities means to assist Śrīmad-Rādhārāṇī how to serve Kṛṣṇa. Preṣṭālībhiḥ sevyamānau. They are always ready. <nowiki>https://vanisource.org/wiki/750409_-_Lecture_CC_Adi_01.16_-_Mayapur</nowiki>

(особенность и развитеие дружеских и супружеских отношений) НП 42. Дружеские отношения мальчиков-пастушков с Кришной являются особым видом духовного экстаза, который мало чем отличается от экстаза супружеской любви. Этот экстаз любовных отношений между мальчиками-пастушками и Кришной очень трудно объяснить. Даже у таких великих преданных, как Рупа Госвами, непостижимые чувства, переживаемые Кришной и Его друзьями-пастушками, вызывают удивление. Экстатическая любовь, которую питают друг к другу Кришна и Его близкие друзья, развиваясь, перерастает в родительскую любовь, а та, в свою очередь, может развиться в супружескую любовь, самый возвышенный вкус (расу) экстатической любви между Господом Кришной и Его преданными. <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/ru/library/nod/42/</nowiki>

(не гопи, а слуги) Трансцендентный дневник 4. Итак, когда мы поднимемся на эту ступень, как учит Чайтанья Махапрабху, гопи-бхартух пада-камалайох. Он также приводит пример гопи, поскольку Кришна находится под их полным контролем. Он чувствует себя настолько им обязанным, что, как Он сказал: «Я не могу вернуть вам долг. Это невозможно». Кришна всемогущ, Он обладает всеми достояниями, но у него нет возможности вернуть долг гопи. Таково возвышенное положение гопи». Прабхупада предупредил нас, что мы не должны пытаться стать гопи —это философия сахаджии. Лучше уж нам стать подобными Уддхаве, который молился о том, чтобы родиться травинкой во Вриндаване, чтобы гопи топтали его своими стопами. «Это высочайшее совершенство. Итак, освобождение означает гопи-бхартух пада-камалайор даса-да- са-дасанудасах. Чем более преданным слугой слуги вайшнава вы становитесь, тем ближе вы к совершенству».

(ШП как рагатмик) Conversation, 13 Dec 1970. In this regard, a disciple once asked, “Does that mean that one of our spiritual masters is an eternal representative of Vrndavana?” Some discussion ensued, and then Revatinandana Dasa interjected, addressing Srila Prabhupada, “But you’ve said that you are always in Vrndavana, so we are following a Vrndavana inhabitant” Srila Prabhupada replied, “Yes.”3

(проповедь как проявление раги) Letter, 9 Jun 1974. The explanation given by Ramesvara that sarikirtana is Lord Caitanya’s lildt which he compares to the gopis’ trying to engage others in Krsna’s service, is the correct understanding.29 Letter, 4 Jan 1968. the press is Radharani and the printing is the glories of Krsna. SB 10.2.37, purport. By fully concentrating on distributing books for Krsna, one is fully absorbed in Krsna. This is samadhi

(гопи-бхава - это према) Lecture, 19 Aug 1968. Don’t try to come to the stage of gopi immediately. First of all follow the rules and regulations. Gradually, when misgivings are all gone, you have got firm faith, attachment, ecstasy, then come to this stage. But the ideal is to come to that stage. Just like a student’s ideal is to pass the MA examination. But that requires time and endeavor, patience. Not immediately.18. Lecture, 24 Oct 1974. When one has stepped into this Vaikuntha platform, then rasa-vicara, not before that

== Цитаты Шримад Бхагаватам ==
(вайди) Cc 2.22.109 Those who have not attained the platform of spontaneous attachment in devotional service render devotional service under the guidance of a bona fide spiritual master according to the regulative principles mentioned in the revealed scriptures. According to the revealed scriptures, this kind of devotional service is called vaidhi-bhakti.1
[[Category:Mysticism]]
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada]]

Quotes: sadhu-sanga (Srimad Bhagavatam)

2026-05-09T06:16:43Z

Damodar Pandit:

(садху дает Господь) ШБ 10.51.53: “О Ачьюта, когда материальное существование скитающейся по миру души подходит к концу, она встречается с Твоими преданными. Общаясь с ними, человек обретает привязанность к Тебе, конечной цели Твоих преданных, повелителю всех причин и следствий”.

(общение определяюще) ШБ 3.23.55: “Общение, в которое люди вступают ради удовлетворения своих чувств, лишь порабощает их. Но то же самое общение со святой личностью приводит человека на путь освобождения, даже если он не подозревает, с кем общается”.

(критка преданных) 4.4.17 [Sati said] If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the guardian of devotion (dharmāvitarya or dharma-rakṣaka), one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemer's tongue and kill the offender, and after that one should give up his own life.

(связь с Госаодом) Стих 11.11.48 Враждебные цари, подобные Шишупале, Паундраке и Шалве, всегда, даже в то время, когда они лежали, сидели или занимались другими делами, с завистью думали о Господе Кришне, о Его игривых движениях, любовных взглядах обращенных на преданных и других Его привлекательных качествах. Так будучи всегда поглощенными мыслями о Кришне, они достигли духовного освобождения в обители Господа. Что же тогда говорить тех, кто постоянно с любовью думает о Господе?

(общение с преданным побеждает Кришну) Стихи 11.12.1-2 Верховная Личность Бога сказал: Мой дорогой Уддхава, общаясь с Моими преданными, человек может разрушить свою привязанность к объектам материального чувственного наслаждения. Такое очищающее общение ставит Меня в зависимость от Моего преданного. Человек может следовать системе аштанга-йоги, заниматься философским анализом элементов материальной природы, практиковать ненасилие — ахимсу и другие принципы праведности, воспевать ведические гимны, налагать на себя покаяния, принимать отречённый образ жизни, выполнять жертвенные церемонии и копать колодцы, сажать деревья и заниматься общественно полезной деятельностью, давать милостыню, соблюдать суровые обеты, поклоняться полубогам, воспевать сокровенные мантры, посещать святые места или принимать главные или второстепенные наставления Писаний, но, даже занимаясь всем этим, он не подчинит Меня себе

(недстатки) Стих 4.4.12 О двaждырожденный Дaкшa, людям, подобным тебе, достaвляет удовольствие нaходить недостaтки в других. Но Господь Шивa не обрaщaет внимaния нa чужие недостaтки, и, нaоборот, обнaруживaя в человеке сaмые незнaчительные достоинствa, превозносит их. К несчaстью, дaже в этой великой душе тебе удaлось отыскaть недостaтки.

(совместный поис истины) Стих 4.22.19 Когда преданные собираются вместе, их беседы, их вопросы и ответы, позволяют говорящему и слушателям прийти к убедительным выводам. Такие встречи помогают всем, кто участвует в них, обрести истинное счастье.

(сат и асат санга) 11.26.26 Therefore an intelligent person should dissociate himself from evil company and associate with saintly persons, for the wise and pious saints sever one's deep attachment to material existence and one gets liberation by their teachings. Стих 3.23.55 Тот, кто действительно хочет обрести освобождение, должен избегать общения с материалистичными людьми, а тот, кто уже обрел его, — подавать им пример. Служащие Господу должны быть так же милостивы, как Он Сам, ибо Он всегда сострадателен к падшим душам.

(мгновение общения) 11.2.30 O sinless ones! We therefore inquire from you about that which is supremely auspicious for all living beings, for in this world association with saints even for a half a moment is the most valuable treasure in human society.

(выше всего) 1.18.13 Elevation to the heavenly planets and liberation from material existence cannot be compared to even a moment's association with a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. What then can be said of material benedictions, which are for those who are destined to die?

(пыль со стоп садху выше) 5.12.12 My dear King Rahūgaṇa, unless one has the opportunity to smear his body with the dust of the lotus feet of great devotees, one cannot realize the Absolute Truth. One cannot realize the Absolute Truth simply by observing celibacy, by worshiping the Deity, by taking sannyāsa, by perfectly following the rules of the gṛhastha āśrama, nor can one attain the truth by accepting severe penances and austerities, by studying the Vedas, nor by worshiping the gods of water and sun. Only by bathing in the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee is the Absolute Truth revealed.

===== Strengthening attachment to the Personality of Godhead and devotees through prasanga =====
[https://gitabase.com/eng/SB/3/25/25/ SB 3.25.25]

In the association of pure devotees, discussion of the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is very pleasing and satisfying to the ear and the heart. By cultivating such knowledge one gradually becomes advanced on the path of liberation, and thereafter he is freed, and his attraction becomes fixed. Then real devotion and devotional service begin.

Purport: The process of advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service is described here. The first point is that one must seek the association of persons who are Kṛṣṇa conscious and who engage in devotional service. Without such association one cannot make advancement. Simply by theoretical knowledge or study one cannot make any appreciable advancement. One must give up the association of materialistic persons and seek the association of devotees because without the association of devotees one cannot understand the activities of the Lord. Generally, people are convinced of the impersonal feature of the Absolute Truth. Because they do not associate with devotees, they cannot understand that the Absolute Truth can be a person and have personal activities. This is a very difficult subject matter, and unless one has personal understanding of the Absolute Truth, there is no meaning to devotion. Service or devotion cannot be offered to anything impersonal. Service must be offered to a person. Nondevotees cannot appreciate Kṛṣṇa consciousness by reading the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam or any other Vedic literature wherein the activities of the Lord are described; they think that these activities are fictional, manufactured stories because spiritual life is not explained to them in the proper mood. To understand the personal activities of the Lord, one has to seek the association of devotees, and by such association, when one contemplates and tries to understand the transcendental activities of the Lord, the path to liberation is open, and he is freed. One who has firm faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes fixed, and his attraction for association with the Lord and the devotees increases. Association with devotees means association with the Lord. The devotee who makes this association develops the consciousness for rendering service to the Lord, and then, being situated in the transcendental position of devotional service, he gradually becomes perfect.

===== The value of serving devotees at all levels =====
[https://gitabase.com/eng/nod/36 NoD 36]

The devotees of Kṛṣṇa engaged in His personal service are always very cautious, because they know that becoming personal servitors of Lord Kṛṣṇa is not an ordinary thing. A person who offers respect even to the ants engaged in the service of the Lord becomes eternally happy, so what is there to say of one who offers Kṛṣṇa direct service? Raktaka once said within himself, "Not only is Kṛṣṇa my worshipable and servable Lord, but also the girl friends of Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs, are equally worshipable and servable by me. And not only the gopīs, but anyone who is engaged in the service of the Lord is also worshipable and servable by me. I know that I must be very careful not to become overly proud that I am one of the servitors and devotees of the Lord." From this statement one can understand that the pure devotees, those who are actually engaged in the service of the Lord, are always very cautious and are never overly proud of their service.

===== The specifics of dealing with devotees for intermediate level devotees =====
Srimad-Bhagavatam 5.5.28. November 15, 1976, Vrndavana.

Kanistha-adhikari, he worships the Deity, but he does not know how to do good to others, neither he knows who is devotee. In the kanistha-adhikara, in the lower stage of devotional service, one cannot distinguish. But he should be engaged fully in Deity worship so that gradually he will develop his maha-bhagavata stage. And madhyama-adhikari means he knows how to make others hari-jana, or devotee.

isvare tad-adhinesu

balisesu dvisatsu ca

prema-maitri-krpa upeksa

yah karoti sa madhyamah

[SB 11.2.46]

'''He not only worships the Deity wholeheartedly... That is prema. Isvare prema. But beyond that, tad adhinesu -- he knows how to respect the devotees, tad adhinesu. Isvara adhinesu, that means other devotees. Then he becomes madhyama-adhikari.''' If he simply takes care of the Deity worship and if he does not offer respectful behavior to another devotee, he is kanistha-adhikari. He is in the lower stage. So isvare tad adhinesu. He must see that "Here is a devotee." He must have power to see that "Here is a devotee."

So '''how to deal with devotee? Maitri: to make friendship with him. Isvare prema. And to the devotees, friendship; not with others, friendship.''' Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised. When He was asked by a grhastha devotee how to behave like a Vaisnava, what is the behavior of a Vaisnava, He immediately answered that the standard Vaisnavism is asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara [Cc Madhya 22.87]: "He must give up the company of asat, nondevotees." Asato ma sad gamah: don't associate with nondevotee. If you want to make progress, don't associate. Associate does not mean to talk with a nondevotee is association. No. That we have to do. As gentlemen, as devotee, we can. But not intimately.

'''Associate means dadati pratigrhnati bhunkte bhojayate caiva, guhyam akhyati prcchati ca [Upadesamrta 4].''' '''These are intimate relationship, dealing: giving something to your friend, accepting something from your friend, feeding your friend, accept food from him, and disclose your mind to your friend and understand his mind. Sad-vidham priti-laksanam.''' So with devotee we should deal in six ways, sad-vidham priti. Isvare prema tad-adhinesu maitri. This is friendly behavior.

===== Direct exchanging of love =====
Room Conversation. January 30, 1974, Tokyo

Spiritual master is the representative of God. So if you cannot love your spiritual master, how you can love God? If you love me, you love my dog. Suppose you love somebody, and in his presence you kick his dog. Will he be pleased? He will immediately, "You rascal, you don't come here. Get out!" Therefore it is common saying, "If you love me, love my dog, first." So if you love God's dog, then God automatically becomes pleased. Yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasado [Sri Sri Gurv-astaka]. If he is pleased, then God automatically is pleased -- even if you're wrong. This is the way. These boys, they are doing that. I am an Indian; I've come from foreign country. I did not bring any riches for them, or bribe them. Why they are following? Out of love.

'''But if you live alone in the railway station, how you can follow? Huh? Just like a boy and girl, love: "Yes, you live three thousand miles away, and I live three thousand miles away, and still we love." What is that love? Love, there are six symptoms,'''

'''dadati pratigrhnati'''

'''guhyam akhyati prcchati'''

'''bhunkte bhojayate caiva'''

'''sad-vidham priti-laksanam'''

'''[Upadesamrta 4]'''

'''These symptoms of love means one must give and take. One must disclose his mind and take instruction. One must give him to eat, and one must take something from him to eat. These are the six symptoms of love. Give and take. Just like you have given me this flower, so you have given. So if I instructed, "You take it," that is give and take. If I offer you prasadam, you should bring some foodstuff. You should disclose your mind, and you should say that "This is my problem; you should hear me." This is a symptom of love. Everything is there.'''

... That's all. This is love. "I go away from Guru Maharaja and live four hundred miles away, and I love Guru Maharaja." This is not..t Nonsense. You show some symptoms of love, that "My Guru Maharaja wants to do this. Oh, I must help him." Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted, prithivite achhe yata nagaradi gram: "As many towns and villages are there, everywhere must there be -- I mean to say -- broadcasting My missionary activities." So my Guru Maharaja attempted that. Everyone should attempt.
[[Category:Quotes]]
[[Category:Srimad Bhagavatam]]
[[Category:Spiritual practice]]

Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

2026-05-09T05:38:31Z

Damodar Pandit:

== Academic biography ==
DR. VADIM TUNEEV, aka Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

Graduated with distinction, Moscow State University, 1978 Ph.D., Institute for Molecular Biology, Russian Academy of Sciences, 1986 (Thesis: The Structure of Nucleosomes: Sequencing Histone Molecules on the DNA)

In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of antient India living in different ashramas in India and abroad, and translating antient scriptures into Russian. Took part in The First International Conference on the Study of Consciousness Within Science (1990, San-Francisco).

Studies Sanskrit and the six systems of Indian philosophy. Since the beginning of 90-s widely travels and gives lectures and seminars in different parts of the world on various topics concerning Indian scriptures in the light of the modern science.

In 2001 accepted renounced monastic order in Gaudiya Vaishnava line.

In 2010, the Public Awards Council of the Russian Federation awarded him the 3rd degree medal for Professionalism and Business Reputation in recognition of strengthening Russian-Indian ties and for his contribution to the popularization of the spiritual and literary heritage of India.

Scientific Advisor, BIHS Florida & GBC Emeritus, ISKCON, Emeritus professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi)

Scientific autobiography of '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA

Bhakti Vijnana Goswami

2026-05-08T13:35:16Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "== Academic biography == DR. VADIM TUNEEV, aka Bhakti Vijnana Goswami Graduated with distinction, Moscow State University, 1978 Ph.D., Institute for Molecular Biology, Russian Academy of Sciences, 1986 (Thesis: The Structure of Nucleosomes: Sequencing Histone Molecules on the DNA) In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of antient India living in different ashramas in India and abroad, and translating antient scriptures into Russian. Took pa..."

Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)

2026-05-08T13:31:29Z

Damodar Pandit:

'''Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute Invites You to the Course "Scientific Paradigm Shift: the Vedic Alternative" of [[Bhakti Vijnana Goswami|His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]'''

The modern scientific paradigm narrows consciousness and leads human civilization towards crisis. The Vedic alternative offers another path — to expand consciousness through understanding the personal essence of the universe based on the Vedas. This approach is truly scientific, logical, practical, and capable of bringing happiness to all people on Earth.

Teacher of the course:

His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami - Ph.D., Director of the Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute, Chair of the Mayapur Education Board, Adjunct Professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi), GBC Emeritus in ISKCON. In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of ancient India living in different ashrams in India and abroad, and translating ancient scriptures into Russian.

Scientific autobiography of '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA

== 1st lesson ==

1. Two Ways of Presenting Krishna Consciousness. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

[[:File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf|File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf - MBI Vedapedia]]

This thought-provoking article explores the current developments within ISKCON as it transitions into the hands of a new generation. How can we preserve the essence of Śrīla Prabhupāda's mission as a scientific movement?

by Bhakti Vijñāna Gosvāmī 🗓 25.01.2025

== 2nd lesson ==
2. Logic of the Scientific Paradigm Shift. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

== 3rd lesson ==
3. Inductive and Deductive approach to Science. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/XUlNUt3Aehs

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Courses]]

MBI: Researches

2026-05-08T13:22:10Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "== Bhakti Vijnana Goswami == :File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf :File:H.H. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami. Deliberation upon Srila Prabhupada's mission. MBI.pdf == Vasushreshtha das == :File:Vasushreshtha das. Antidiscourse. From Thinking to Consciousness. MBI. 2022..pdf == Tirtha Pavana das == :File:Tirtha Pavana das. From sraddha to nistha. MBI. 2023..pdf :File:Tirtha Pavana das. Restoration of the Educational Cult..."

== Bhakti Vijnana Goswami ==
[[:File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf]]

[[:File:H.H. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami. Deliberation upon Srila Prabhupada's mission. MBI.pdf]]

== Vasushreshtha das ==
[[:File:Vasushreshtha das. Antidiscourse. From Thinking to Consciousness. MBI. 2022..pdf]]

== Tirtha Pavana das ==
[[:File:Tirtha Pavana das. From sraddha to nistha. MBI. 2023..pdf]]

[[:File:Tirtha Pavana das. Restoration of the Educational Culture. MBI. 2023.pdf]]

== Bhakti Bhagavatamrita Kesava Swami ==
[[:File:H.H. Bhakti Bhagavatamrita Kesava Swami and H.H. Bhaktivedanta Sadhu Swami. Creating a Team of Spiritual Leaders. MBI.pdf]]

File:Vasushreshtha das. Antidiscourse. From Thinking to Consciousness. MBI. 2022..pdf

2026-05-08T13:17:39Z

Damodar Pandit:

File:Tirtha Pavana das. Restoration of the Educational Culture. MBI. 2023.pdf

2026-05-08T13:16:53Z

Damodar Pandit:

File:Tirtha Pavana das. From sraddha to nistha. MBI. 2023..pdf

2026-05-08T13:15:54Z

Damodar Pandit:

File:H.H. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami. Deliberation upon Srila Prabhupada's mission. MBI.pdf

2026-05-08T13:14:12Z

Damodar Pandit:

Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)

2026-05-08T13:12:00Z

Damodar Pandit:

'''Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute Invites You to the Course "Scientific Paradigm Shift: the Vedic Alternative" of [[His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]'''

The modern scientific paradigm narrows consciousness and leads human civilization towards crisis. The Vedic alternative offers another path — to expand consciousness through understanding the personal essence of the universe based on the Vedas. This approach is truly scientific, logical, practical, and capable of bringing happiness to all people on Earth.

Teacher of the course:

His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami - Ph.D., Director of the Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute, Chair of the Mayapur Education Board, Adjunct Professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi), GBC Emeritus in ISKCON. In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of ancient India living in different ashrams in India and abroad, and translating ancient scriptures into Russian.

Scientific autobiography of '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA

== 1st lesson ==

1. Two Ways of Presenting Krishna Consciousness. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

[[:File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf|File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf - MBI Vedapedia]]

This thought-provoking article explores the current developments within ISKCON as it transitions into the hands of a new generation. How can we preserve the essence of Śrīla Prabhupāda's mission as a scientific movement?

by Bhakti Vijñāna Gosvāmī 🗓 25.01.2025

== 2nd lesson ==
2. Logic of the Scientific Paradigm Shift. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

== 3rd lesson ==
3. Inductive and Deductive approach to Science. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/XUlNUt3Aehs

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Courses]]

Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)

2026-05-08T13:04:00Z

Damodar Pandit: /* 2nd lesson */

'''Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute Invites You to the Course "Scientific Paradigm Shift: the Vedic Alternative" of [[His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]'''

The modern scientific paradigm narrows consciousness and leads human civilization towards crisis. The Vedic alternative offers another path — to expand consciousness through understanding the personal essence of the universe based on the Vedas. This approach is truly scientific, logical, practical, and capable of bringing happiness to all people on Earth.

Teacher of the course:

His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami - Ph.D., Director of the Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute, Chair of the Mayapur Education Board, Adjunct Professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi), GBC Emeritus in ISKCON. In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of ancient India living in different ashrams in India and abroad, and translating ancient scriptures into Russian.

Scientific autobiography of the '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA

== 1st lesson ==

1. Two Ways of Presenting Krishna Consciousness. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

[[:File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf|File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf - MBI Vedapedia]]

This thought-provoking article explores the current developments within ISKCON as it transitions into the hands of a new generation. How can we preserve the essence of Śrīla Prabhupāda's mission as a scientific movement?

by Bhakti Vijñāna Gosvāmī 🗓 25.01.2025

== 2nd lesson ==
2. Logic of the Scientific Paradigm Shift. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/6HJa9rBNRrA

== 3rd lesson ==
3. Inductive and Deductive approach to Science. Bhakti Vijnana Goswami: https://youtu.be/XUlNUt3Aehs

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Courses]]

Scientific Paradigm Shift: Vedic Alternative (Bhakti Vijnana Goswami)

2026-05-08T09:11:06Z

Damodar Pandit:

'''Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute Invites You to the Course "Scientific Paradigm Shift: the Vedic Alternative" of [[His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami]]'''

The modern scientific paradigm narrows consciousness and leads human civilization towards crisis. The Vedic alternative offers another path — to expand consciousness through understanding the personal essence of the universe based on the Vedas. This approach is truly scientific, logical, practical, and capable of bringing happiness to all people on Earth.

Teacher of the course:

His Holiness Bhakti Vijnana Goswami - Ph.D., Director of the Mayapur Bhaktivedanta Institute, Chair of the Mayapur Education Board, Adjunct Professor of the Indian Institute of Technology Mandi (IIT Mandi), GBC Emeritus in ISKCON. In 1980 started deeply studying Bhagavad-gita and other literatures of ancient India living in different ashrams in India and abroad, and translating ancient scriptures into Russian.

Scientific autobiography of the '''Bhakti Vijnana Goswami''': https://youtu.be/yKflVbqqYws?si=wDNcO7k7hNkMqgmA

== 1st lesson ==

[[:File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf|File:How to Prevent Krishna Consciousness from Turning into a Religion.pdf - MBI Vedapedia]]

This thought-provoking article explores the current developments within ISKCON as it transitions into the hands of a new generation. How can we preserve the essence of Śrīla Prabhupāda's mission as a scientific movement?

by Bhakti Vijñāna Gosvāmī

🗓 25.01.2025

== 2nd lesson ==

== 3rd lesson ==
Inductive and Deductive approach to Science - Bhakti Vijnana Goswami - Summer Discovery Series of BIHS 20.07.25: https://youtu.be/XUlNUt3Aehs

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Courses]]

MBI: Education

2026-05-08T09:03:18Z

Damodar Pandit:

Consciousness according to Sankhya and Modern Science

2026-05-08T08:07:29Z

Damodar Pandit:

== Part 1 ==
https://youtu.be/9hIAObxS4p4?si=rHSvYgAGCEMoqLrm

This lecture explores the structure of consciousness based on the ancient Sankhya philosophy and examines its correlations with modern neuroscience. The cognitive model of Sankhya provides a profound understanding of how the mind processes reality, forms addictions, and can be systematically controlled for a more successful and balanced life.

== The Sankhya Model of the Mind (Antahkarana) ==
According to the Sankhya system, the internal cognitive mechanism consists of a unified field of consciousness with four primary components, sequentially filtering our experience of the external world:

# '''Chitta (The Memory Bank):''' Chitta acts as a profound collection or storage of all experiences, existing as a subtle element conceptually located in the region of the heart. Its primary function is to reflect the external reality and store subliminal impressions known as ''samskaras''. Like files on a computer's hard drive, these impressions carry emotional energy (positive or negative) that can be triggered by future encounters. The strength of a ''samskara'' is amplified by emotional intensity and repetition. Pure Chitta can reflect higher universal truths (Yogic Pratyaksha).
# '''Ahankara (The Ego):''' Ahankara represents the "I" consciousness. Formed by the collection of memories (samskaras) within the Chitta, it creates an individual's unique sense of self and separates the self from the rest of the world. The ego operates on two levels: subconscious (regulating bodily functions like heartbeats) and conscious (projecting one's personality and identity, evaluating how external things relate to "me" and "mine").
# '''Manas (The Emotional Mind):''' Manas functions as the emotional evaluator. Operating on a simple binary mechanism—"I like it" (raga/attachment) or "I don't like it" (dvesha/aversion)—it reacts instinctively based on the past experiences recorded by the ego.
# '''Buddhi (The Intelligence):''' Buddhi is the cognitive, discriminative faculty. Its purpose is to evaluate whether a desired object or action is ultimately beneficial or harmful, overriding the impulsive emotional mind. However, when Buddhi is weak, it becomes subordinate to the emotional mind (Manas), creating justifications for harmful impulsive behaviors rather than controlling them.

== The Mechanism of Cognition ==
The sequence of perception according to Sankhya flows as follows:

# '''Nirvikalpa:''' Indefinite, pure awareness of something existing (Chitta).
# '''Relational recognition:''' The ego evaluates if the object is relevant to "me" (Ahankara).
# '''Emotional response:''' The mind reacts with attraction or repulsion (Manas).
# '''Discriminative judgment:''' Intelligence decides the appropriate action (Buddhi).

== Correlation with Modern Science: The Triune Brain Theory ==
The ancient Sankhya model closely mirrors Paul MacLean's "Triune Brain" model from modern neuroscience, demonstrating remarkable convergence:

* '''The Reptilian Brain (Brainstem):''' Correlates with the subconscious ''Ahankara''. It controls vital, unconscious functions (like respiration and heartbeat) and governs primary survival instincts and self-preservation.
* '''The Mammalian Brain (Limbic System):''' Correlates with ''Manas''. It is the emotional center of the brain, processing feelings of pleasure, pain, liking, and disliking.
* '''The Primate Brain (Neocortex):''' Correlates with ''Buddhi''. It is responsible for higher cognitive functions, rational thinking, decision-making, and impulse control.

== Conclusion and Relevance ==
Mastering this inner mechanism is critical. Just as driving a car without understanding its controls leads to a crash (manifesting physically as disease or suffering), an uncontrolled mind leads to poor life choices and destructive addictions. Developing a strong ''Buddhi'' through conscious discipline enables one to govern the lower impulses of ''Manas'' and ''Ahankara'', leading to ultimate success and psychological freedom.
'''Sources:'''
# 2023.04.25 - Consciousness according to sankhya and modern science. Class 1 (IIT Mandi) - BV Goswami https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9hIAObxS4p4
# Samkhya Philosophy: Mind, Intelligence, and False Ego <nowiki>https://iskconeducationalservices.org/HoH/concepts/104.htm</nowiki>
# The Triune Brain in Evolution: Role in Paleocerebral Functions (Paul D. MacLean) <nowiki>https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/15715017/</nowiki>
# Cognitive Science and Indian Philosophy of Mind <nowiki>https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/mind-indian/</nowiki>

== Part 2 ==
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NwNjA0_iG9M

'''Consciousness According to Srimad Bhagavatam's Sankhya and Modern Neuroscience'''

In this analytical discourse, we explore the intricate structure of consciousness as delineated in the classical text ''Srimad Bhagavatam'', comparing its advanced Sankhya model with modern neurological frameworks, specifically Paul MacLean’s "Triune Brain" theory.

'''The Fourfold Framework of Consciousness (Antahkarana)''' Unlike classical Sankhya, which typically highlights three cognitive elements, the Bhagavatam's Sankhya synthesizes a more comprehensive fourfold model.

# '''Chitta (The Core Intelligence/Mahat-tattva):''' Chitta is the fundamental, translucent base of consciousness, conceptualized as corresponding to the "air" element. It is conceptually situated in the heart region. Its primary, unadulterated function is to perfectly reflect reality, and ultimately, the Divine (Bhagavat-bimba).
# '''Ahankara (The False Ego):''' The deepest contamination overlaid on Chitta. Ahankara is the rigid, "earth-like" element characterized by ''prithag-bhava'' — the profound sense of separateness, independence, and uniqueness. It aggregates our subliminal impressions (samskaras) and generates the core survival instincts.
# '''Manas (The Emotional Mind):''' The "water-like" element. It reacts automatically to the environment based on the value system deeply ingrained in the Ahankara, categorizing experiences strictly as "I like" (acceptance) or "I dislike" (rejection).
# '''Buddhi (The Executive Intelligence):''' The active, "fire-like" rational mind. It functions as a search engine, retrieving memories, recognizing objects, and foreseeing the consequences of actions.

'''Correlation with the Triune Brain Model''' This ancient structural model strongly parallels the modern ''Triune Brain'' concept:

* '''Reptilian Brain (Brainstem):''' Correlates with ''Ahankara''. It controls subconscious, foundational survival mechanisms and automatic bodily functions, echoing the ego's instinct for self-preservation and rigid identity maintenance.
* '''Mammalian Brain (Limbic System):''' Correlates with ''Manas''. The center of emotional processing and reactive behavior (pleasure/pain, attraction/aversion).
* '''Primate Brain (Neocortex):''' Correlates with ''Buddhi''. It handles executive functions, speech, complex thought, and the rationalization of future outcomes.

'''The Process of Purification (Sharanagati)''' All spiritual traditions aim to purify the ''Chitta'' from the disturbances (waves) created by the overlying Ahankara, Manas, and Buddhi. While methods like psychological therapy or repentance deal with the surface symptoms (Manas and Buddhi), the path of ''Bhakti'' uniquely targets the root cause: the ''Ahankara'' (the illusion of independence).

This is achieved through ''Sharanagati'' (complete surrender), which involves:

# '''Purifying the Mind:''' Accepting God's or the scriptures' definitions of "good" and "bad" over one's own ingrained emotional programs.
# '''Purifying the Intelligence:''' Recognizing that one is not the ultimate maintainer or protector; recognizing a higher divine force orchestrating reality.
# '''Purifying the Ego:''' Cultivating deep humility and entirely dismantling the ''prithag-bhava'' (separateness), realizing oneself as an eternal, dependent part of the Supreme.

''Supplementary Information: Biomarkers of Chitta'' Recent intersections of this philosophy with neuroscience suggest that delta waves (0.5 to 2 Hz) observed during deep, dreamless sleep (where Ahankara, Manas, and Buddhi are inactive) may serve as a biological marker for the pure state of Chitta. Furthermore, the robust neural networks transmitting signals from the heart to the brain support the Vedic assertion that the core seat of consciousness lies in the heart.

'''Sources:'''

# 2023.04.27 - Consciousness according to sankhya and modern science. Class 2 (IIT Mandi) - BV Goswami http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NwNjA0_iG9M
# Bhagavad Gita As It Is, Chapter 13: Nature, the Enjoyer, and Consciousness <nowiki>https://vedabase.io/en/library/bg/13/</nowiki>
# The Concept of Mind in Indian Philosophy <nowiki>https://iep.utm.edu/ind-mind/</nowiki>
# Evolutionary Neuroanatomy and the Triune Brain <nowiki>https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2500057/</nowiki>

== Part 3 ==
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F0HxzkZc_i0&list=PLdIkoV0iY_JfyhlHNfPt8ufuYdKkTxksx&index=2&pp=iAQB

'''The Nature of Consciousness: A Vedic and Scientific Intersection'''

In a comprehensive dialogue held at IIT Mandi, the fundamental nature of consciousness is explored through both Vedic philosophical paradigms and empirical scientific inquiry. The premise posits that consciousness is not a byproduct of material complexity, but rather the fundamental building block of all reality.

'''Consciousness as the Origin of Form and Matter''' Consciousness fundamentally possesses two aspects: the awareness of surroundings and the awareness of one's own existence. Unlike static matter, consciousness is dynamic. According to the logic of ''Satkaryavada'' (the effect pre-exists in the cause), since the empirical world is filled with forms, the original cause—consciousness—cannot be formless. It must inherently possess form to generate the variegated diversity of the universe.

'''The Mechanics of Pervasion: From Soul to Body''' The ''Mundaka Upanishad'' explains the mechanism by which the localized soul (''Jiva'') situated in the heart pervades the physical body with consciousness. The soul first energizes the subtle mind (''Chitta/Manas''). From the mind, the conscious energy activates ''Prana'' (the life force). Prana, distributed through 72,000 subtle channels (nadis), interacts with the body's electrical and nervous systems, triggering biological processes and animating the physical form.

'''Empirical Studies of Consciousness''' While the subjective method of meditation is the primary tool for studying consciousness, modern science offers objective avenues indicating consciousness's primacy over matter:

# '''The Placebo Effect:''' Demonstrates how non-chemical, cognitive beliefs can alter tangible bodily chemistry and initiate healing.
# '''Consciousness-Matter Interaction:''' Statistical anomalies in mechanical processes (e.g., random number generators) observed during focused human intent suggest consciousness can influence physical reality without mechanical interaction.
# '''Near-Death Experiences (NDEs):''' Empirically verified accounts of out-of-body cognition during clinical brain death strongly imply that consciousness exists independently of the neural substrate.
# '''Quantum Physics:''' The "Observer Effect" increasingly requires the integration of the experiencer (consciousness) into the equation to accurately describe physical reality.

'''Three Paths to the Absolute Truth''' Depending on the applied methodology, a seeker gains different levels of realization:

# '''Jnana Yoga:''' Focuses on philosophical meditation leading to the realization of ''Brahman'' (the formless, all-pervading unity).
# '''Ashtanga Yoga:''' A mystical approach aiming at perceiving ''Paramatma'' (the localized representation of God in the heart).
# '''Bhakti Yoga:''' The path of devotion and surrender (''Sharanagati''), culminating in the realization of ''Bhagavan'' (the Supreme Personality of Godhead), encompassing both majesty and intimate, joyful love.

By actively shifting from the desire to "lord over" material nature to an attitude of service, one overcomes the illusion of independence, transitioning from a mechanical existence to a conscious, spiritually guided life.
'''Sources:'''
# 2023.04.29 - Nature of Consciousness (Interview, IIT Mandi) - Bhakti Vijnana Goswami <nowiki>http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F0HxzkZc_i0</nowiki>
# Mundaka Upanishad - Translation and Commentary <nowiki>https://www.wisdomlib.org/hinduism/book/mundaka-upanishad</nowiki>
# Placebo Effect and the Power of the Mind <nowiki>https://www.health.harvard.edu/mental-health/the-power-of-the-placebo-effect</nowiki>
# Physics and the Role of the Observer <nowiki>https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/qm-collapse/</nowiki>

[[Category:MBI]]
[[Category:Courses]]

Consciousness according to Sankhya and Modern Science

2026-05-08T08:04:02Z

Damodar Pandit: Created page with "== Part 1 == https://youtu.be/9hIAObxS4p4?si=rHSvYgAGCEMoqLrm This lecture explores the structure of consciousness based on the ancient Sankhya philosophy and examines its correlations with modern neuroscience. The cognitive model of Sankhya provides a profound understanding of how the mind processes reality, forms addictions, and can be systematically controlled for a more successful and balanced life. == The Sankhya Model of the Mind (Antahkarana) == According to the..."